... occasional visits of Nolini and Amrita at the special request of my sisters. We used to hear from them stories of the early Ashram life, about the Mother and Sri Aurobindo, and about themselves, where they had stayed at first, how they had come to the Ashram and what relation was theirs with Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, and many anecdotes and humorous incidents. It was Nolini who first told us about... dedicate the translation in a printed form as an offering at his feet on 15th August, 1934 on the occasion of his birthday. Six sadhaks would translate these six poems. Nolini asked me to translate one of them. The five others were Nolini Kanta Gupta himself, Suresh Chakravarty, Anilbaran Roy, Dilip Kumar Roy and Behari Barua. The one I was to translate was “In Horis Aeternum” — a very difficult poem.... kept.” SRI AUROBINDO: “I cannot say that I approve of either of Dilip’s last words or any of the other alterations suggested by you or Nolini. All seem to miss the mark.” However, finally after many changes the poem took shape. Dilip worked hard at it. Nolini and Dilip encouraged and helped to make possible what was really impossible. Dilip himself wrote a letter to Sri Aurobindo after the completion ...
... whereas Pavitra remains inside and keeps looking out half-amusedly." Right up to the time of his death, Amrita was a close companion of Nolini and they always had their meals together in Nolini's room. However, the comrades differed much in temperament. Nolini, unlike Amrita, was far from being a Page 294 good mixer, though quite genial with his few chosen associates. There was also... be not close enough even to Amrita. Once 1 quoted to the latter my designation of Nolini after a phrase of Yeats's with a punning play on the first half of his name: "A green knoll apart." Amrita said: "Yes, and it is partly because of some aloofness by him now even from me that 1 am pressing closer to you. Nolini has a psychic knack to get over his problems and doesn't need much company," I told... both physically and psychologically, all the other Ashramites we met seemed rather colourless. I remember Nolini remarking after Purani's death many years later that his personality had such force that he could have caught hold of anybody on the road and turned him to carry out what he willed. Nolini also used at that time the term "mahapurusha" ("great being") for him. Purani had some occult powers and ...
... very impressed by my English! Since the police had no photograph of Bijoy, the doctor could not identify him, but the description he gave misled them to decide that it must have been Nolini who had accompanied me. Poor Nolini! "The wonderful discoveries of the police did not end there. Next, they came up with the theory that I was planning to go to Berlin, not Paris, to join the Indian revolutionaries... inner truths. Also, I used to teach Nolini and Amrita. I taught them English, French and some other languages. We may not always have had enough money for food, but we certainly tried to put some money aside, every month, to buy books. In this way, we gradually built up a small library, hence the first house that we acquired was called the Library House. Nolini and the Tamil poet Subramaniam Bharati... help them get over their difficulties. They loved him whole-heartedly and called him 'the Lord of Rangpur'. To them, he was greater than any sahib. You have heard of Rangpur, haven't you? That's where Nolini comes from. From there, the family moved to Khulna, where Sudhir Sarkar comes from. "Do you know, your Monada's father?" "Yes, Sudhirda, Sameer's grandfather, who was with you in prison," said ...
... The eastern door opened to a smaller room which was taken by Bejoy, and Nolini when he arrived in November. The western door communicated with the kitchen. 1 Moni and Bejoy kept up their job as cooks, just as they had done at Shankar Chetty's. Now Nolini and Saurin joined them. "We did the cooking ourselves," said Nolini, "and each of us developed a specialty. I did the rice, perhaps because... series published in the Home University Library and the World Classic editions," Nolini specified to me. Sri Aurobindo took up the young men's education from where he had left off at Shyam Pukur Lane, at the Karmayogin office at Calcutta. Remember how he taught Nolini French beginning with Moliere's L'Avare? Nolini had studied only Bengali and English in his school and college days. Here he continued... translation, a preface where, he said, he would take up the question of the individual versus the State." Nolini never completed the translation. "I began my Latin with Virgil's Aeneid, and Italian with Dante." I do not know with what books he began his Spanish and German lessons! Nolini knew well those two languages also. And Sri Aurobindo taught him Sanskrit. He learnt it so well that he translated ...
... town with very ordinary houses.' In his reminiscences, Nolini Kanta used even stronger words: 'The place was so quiet that we can hardly imagine now what it was really like. It was not quiet, it was dead; they used to call it a dead city... no wonder it was said, "Sri Aurobindo has chosen a cemetery for his sadhana."' And this cemetery, Nolini Kanta adds, 'had its full complement of ghouls'. These... Just before he changed residence, late in September, Saurin Bose (Mrinalini's cousin) came over from Calcutta to join Sri Aurobindo and in November Nolini Kanta Gupta arrived. There were now four young men around Sri Aurobindo: Bijoy, Suresh, Saurin and Nolini. The accommodation was barely sufficient for the five persons and from now on commenced a period of considerable financial hardship which continued... came by the Dupleix . But, whatever their names, the young men soon won the esteem of the local people and also became very popular because of their prowess as footballers. Nolini, Suresh and Bijoy were all expert players, Nolini being particularly brilliant. They became members of a local club, the Cercle Sportif of Pondicherry; they soon formed a fine team and the boys of this club were the enlightened ...
... An interesting scene comes to my mind. Nolini and I were the chief actors in this drama. To identify Nolini in the Alipore Bomb Case, the postmaster of Joshidi and the level-crossing pointman had been summoned to the Alipore court. Some forty of us accused were made to stand in two rows for the identification parade. I positioned myself just behind Nolini and told him to look directly at the identifier... I went to Nolini-da’s room for some work. From inside came Sudhir’s excited voice. “Nolini, go and tell the Mother that I am not going to Delhi. No, on no account. Does the Mother want me to go there and die? I don’t need any operation. If I must die, I will do it here in the Ashram. No where else am I going to die. I don’t want them to cut open my body.” Later I heard, that when Nolini-da, told this... pretending to be the guilty one. The ruse worked. The witness identified me as Nolini Kanta Gupta. To the utter chagrin of the honourable judge, the whole court burst out laughing. Even the lawyers and barristers on both sides could not suppress their merriment. Perhaps my expert acting annoyed the judge, but he had to acquit Nolini for lack of evidence. [8] No Statement by Sri Aurobindo When ...
... was time for the B.A. examination. I wrote to Nolini-da to let him know: “I would like to come to the Ashram for good as soon as my examination is over. Please arrange that I get the Mother’s permission.” Nolini-da replied: “First finish your studies, then we’ll see.” We all came back with father in 1944 for the April Darshan. I noticed that Nolini-da did not mention anything about my staying... photos had been sent to the Mother on Nolini-da’s instructions. During that time anybody wishing to come to the Ashram had to send a photo to the Mother. The Mother used to look at the picture and then give Her permission for the person to come. And so both of us were greatly worried for several days about whether we would pass this test. But then finally Nolini-da’s letter arrived: the Mother had allowed... missed him terribly and I felt an emptiness in that spot. One evening I was sitting in the Meditation Hall when Nolini-da came down from “upstairs”. He did not see me. While entering his room, this empty spot struck him and he at once exclaimed: “What a terrible void he has left there!” Nolini-da had a very deep affection for father. After sitting in the Meditation Hall father would kneel at the Samadhi ...
... while I am working”). Poor Nolini-da had to go away, his query postponed. On another occasion Nolini-da had to suffer with a smile Bhola-da’s chiding. Nolini-da had stuck a wrong denomination stamp. Bhola-da saw this and ... “Eto poda, lekha lekhi kore, ki tikit lagate janen na?” (“After all the reading and writing you have done, you don’t know what stamp to stick?”) Nolini-da was very fond of Bhola-da... the postcard or envelope from Nolini-da, write and leave the letter open on Nolini-da’s table. He would go through the letter and post it. Long ago we only took the postcard or envelope from him, but just posted it ourselves. It’s a far cry — the procedure now! But some old sadhaks continue to leave their letters open. Dyuman-bhai was one such till his last days! Nolini-da had stopped going through... sharp at Nolini-da’s room. He would sit down with the pile of letters on the floor, in front of Nolini-da’s room — legs apart and stretched out in front, and start his work, methodical and concentrated: Any other pose or position would keep the letters out of his reach — the body’s proportions and promontories were such. He made a pretty picture, like a child at his serious play. Nolini-da often walked ...
... version? Page 326 (Nolini) Vyasa. Ah! (Nolini) At first there were 36,000 verses. Now it is more than a lakh or two. Oh! Oh! it has grown: from 36,000 it has become quite inflated! But the Gita—are there several versions? (Nolini) No. But the Gita is a part of the Mahabharata. (Nolini) Yes. Is the Ramayana more recent? (Nolini) No. Is it of the same period... period? And is the author known? (Nolini) Valmiki. Yes, and this has not changed so much. (Nolini) Not as much as the other. Not so much as the Mahabharata. But there are differences. There is one tradition which says that Ravana died deliberately, that it was deliberately he chose the role of the Asura and that he died willingly in order to shorten his "stay" outside the Divine. He... is a single authentic text or many texts of the Ramayana. For I have heard different versions. There are different versions, aren't there? Above all, for two very important facts ( Mother turns to Nolini ) concerning the end: the defeat and death of Ravana, and then the death of Sita. I have heard it narrated very differently, with different significances, by different pandits. According to their turn ...
... × Nolini Kanta Gupta, Reminiscences, p. 72. × Arya, no. 1 (15 August 1914), p. 58. × Nolini Kanta Gupta, op. cit., p. 40. ... making a choice had not been necessary: some individuals had gathered around them, guided by their psychic instinct. The first of these were Sri Aurobindo’s companions, of whom the closest were Nolini Kanta Gupta, Bejoy Nag, Saurin Bose and Suresh Chakravarti. They had been joined by a young Tamil Brahmin from Pondicherry, K. Amrita. ‘With those who accompanied me or joined me in Pondicherry,’ wrote... Chandernagore, was scandalized by the carelessness with which they looked after Sri Aurobindo. Yet they played excellent football. In this way they befriended some of the youngsters from town. As Nolini writes in his Reminiscences: ‘Among our first acquaintances in Pondicherry were some of the young men here … Sada, Benjamin, Jules Rassendren, David … Gradually they formed a group of Sri Aurobindo’s ...
... Gupta—“If Nirod approves”—then the suggestion that the Archival editing had the sanction of Nolini Kanta Gupta becomes somewhat dubious, misleading. Significantly, however, the occult responsibility vis-à-vis the approval was passed on by Nolini Kanta Gupta to Nirodbaran. That begs a question. If Nolini Kanta Gupta had the final authority among “these three men”, as is purported by the Archives,... 1970s to Nolini Kanta Gupta about the revisions in Savitri and their incorporation in a printed edition which would become authoritative, the latter had reportedly said: “If Nirod approves.” This of course was much before his passing away in 1984; it could be about when the work was proposed to be taken up, in the late 1970s. But if everything is contained in that pregnant phrase of Nolini Kanta Gupta—“If... edition was prepared under the supervision of Nirodbaran and KD Sethna (Amal Kiran), they taking the final decision regarding the recommended changes; further, technically it had the “sanction” of Nolini Kanta Gupta himself. “These three men were associated with Sri Aurobindo in his writing, revision and publication of the poem,” inform us the editors in their introduction. It states: “The present ...
... whereas Pavitra remains inside and keeps looking out half- amusedly." Right up to the time of his death, Amrita was a close companion of Nolini and they always had their meals together in Nolini's room. However, the comrades differed much in temperament. Nolini, unlike Amrita, was far from being a good mixer, though quite genial with his few chosen associates. There was also an element of shyness... appeared to be not close enough even to Amrita. Once I quoted to the latter my designation of Nolini after a phrase of Yeats' with a punning play on the first half of his name: "A green knoll apart." Amrita said: "Yes, and it is partly because of some aloofness by him even from me that I am pressing closer to you. Nolini has a psychic knack to get over his problems and doesn't need much company." I Page... both physically and psychologically, all the other Ashramites we met seemed rather colourless. I remember Nolini remarking after Purani's death many years later that his personality had such force that he could have caught hold of anybody on the road and turned him to carry out what he willed. Nolini also used at that time the term "mahapurusha" ("great being") for him. Purani had some occult powers and ...
... years old then! The wish remained in my heart. One day, as I was getting into the Dining Room with Ma and Dada, we met Nolini-da and Amrita-da coming out. I spontaneously ran up to him, held his hand and blurted out, "Nolini-da, I want to dance and sing before the Mother!" Nolini-da patted my head and tenderly replied," I'll tell the Mother about it. Come and see me tomorrow afternoon. I will give... with happiness and I fell at Nolini-da's feet. Nolini-da blessed me placing his hand on my head, "We'll also come to see you dance!" After informing Ma and my brother, I ran to the Balcony street. I knocked on Mridu-di's door and checked out the 'stage' on which I was to dance. Standing there I decided on the songs and dance I would present to the Mother. Nolini-da had informed Ma and Dada not... so insistent? I remembered Shailen-da's words, "The Mother has nothing better to do than watch you dance?" My whole day passed full of foreboding. The following afternoon, as instructed by Nolini-da, I went to see him. He was working at his desk. As soon as I entered, he raised his head and looked at me, "Come, Shobha, come. The Mother has said she will see your dance." And in a voice full ...
... still went into the Ashram. Ma said she wanted to go and talk a little to the Ashram secretary Nolini-da and urged us to follow her. This was Ma's second trip to Pondicherry and so she knew Nolini-da. We entered Nolini-da' s room and bowed down to him. My brother asked Nolini-da about the Mother's darshan. Nolini-da replied, "The darshan got over a long time back. Come back tomorrow." We came out of the... received my initiation from the Mother. The next morning all three of us returned to Nolini-da. Before we could say anything, he said, "So, finally you had the darshan. The Mother was waiting for you. Ma asked Nolini-da, "How did this happen, Nolini-da? Did She know that we were going to come?" Nolini-da replied, "Of course, the Mother knew! Champaklal told me this morning that sometimes even... had been waiting for Her darshan." We were all Page 8 stunned to hear this. Ma's eyes welled up with tears and she said, "Indeed, how very fortunate we are, Nolini-da!" I was standing on Nolini-da's left. Stroking my head with his hand he said in a voice brimming with tenderness, "It is nothing but Grace!" Page 9 ...
... Now Mother turned to Nolini-da sitting on the last bench: "Nolini, why don't you try?" Nolini-da stood up and in his sweet voice whispered a Word. "That's it!" Mother exclaimed delightedly. She was very happy and so was Pavitra-da. Page 125 I always noted that whenever anything was to be given for publication Mother used to ask Nolini-da to go over it. She never... rejection shocked and disheartened many here. Satyabrata's father Nolini Sen did not hesitate to express himself: "How could you reject Rabindranath's Hungry Stones, Pranab?" Then Satyabrata hired a theatre outside and arranged for the screening of the film there. The amusing part of it all was that after seeing the film Nolini Page 121 Sen came and told me: "No you were right... never gave anything to the Press without showing it to Nolini-da first. She once told me: "Intellectually, it is Nolini who understands Sri Aurobindo's writings best." (99) N ow let me tell you about some amusing and interesting interviews of Mother. The year was 1947, the country had just become independent. Some well-known bigwig came to visit Mother. The interview ...
... Sri Aurobindo. Much later he handed over those to Nolini Kanta Gupta. Did Sri Aurobindo mean to leave all those papers behind? Perhaps. It could be occultly significant. One day a few sheets from this pile were given by Nolini Kanta Gupta to Jugal Mukherjee. He wanted him to go through them and report back to him, what these papers were about. Nolini Kanta Gupta’s eyesight had become weak and as such... he took the papers back to Nolini Kanta Gupta and, while handing them over to him, told him about his feelings. Nolini Kanta Gupta at once grasped the situation and kept those sheets back in their place, with a piece of paper on top of the pile, marking “confidential”. In the course of time Jayantilal somehow came to know about these unknown papers and suggested to Nolini Kanta Gupta if the Archives... noteworthy that, in spite of this prominent part of Amal Kiran in those two editions, Nolini Kanta Gupta still chose to tell Jayantilal Parekh “… if Nirod approves” when he approached him vis-à-vis the changes proposed by the Archives team; this must have been much before March 1983. However it is significant to note what Nolini Kanta Gupta had said. He never said if “Amal and Nirod approve” or if “Nirod and ...
... to take much of your time. I can ask Nolini to write an article on you for Aria. He is the man who can write a proper article. I knew I was not fit for such a task. It is because I thought I might serve you through such an article – a personal article I mean, the only type I feel free in – that I accepted their invitation. If you approve I can ask Nolini to send them an article on yourself. ... proceeds to you but Tarapada is a very strange fellow. I sent him three hundred rupees for two other books (the cost) yet he sends me nothing to be offered to you. Shall I speak to Nolini about it? You can speak to Nolini. As for the interview, I am afraid I may mention the answer sent through Nirod. Most of it is unpublishable at the present time and for a fairly long time to come; very... we have been following up to now. In India it is different, for here there is another kind of general mentality and there is the tradition of the Guru and the Shishya. I don’t know about Nolini writing for the Aria. I suppose Mrs Gertrude Sen wanted an article from you personally, a personal article and not a general article on the subject. * May 31, 1943 J send ...
... conceded. If it is merely darshan in November he wants it can be granted. I don't remember his letter—I suppose Nolini may—and don't know what he wrote or ____________________ 1. "He wants to be in the ashram." Page 350 asked for. You might fish it out from Nolini if he can find it. I probably paid no attention to it as mere Paresh could have conveyed no meaning to my mind... unless I chose to gallop through, which would not be a pleasant haste—so I prefer to make you wait. Even as it is, I would have preferred to read more slowly, because going quickly I miss many things. Nolini has given me the typed draft of "Nirvana"—I shall correct it as soon as I have finished your poem and shall complete "Harmony" —it may take me two or three days—for nowadays I am writing slowly.... find it a little difficult to write anything about music. March 25, 1933 Up till now we know nothing of what happened at the music party except what you have told us in your letter. Nolini came to ask from Sahana whether she could sing or not before Charu Bose for which she seemed to be unwilling, but at the same time we heard that the matter was over—he had been sent away and she had ...
... spiritual perception that can command a clear and comprehensive view of those worlds and the elements and energies, ¹ The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part VII, by Nolini Kanta Gupta. ² The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, by Nolini Kanta Gupta, Page 104 beings and forces abounding in them. And it is only the souls shepherded by divine Grace that can pass through them unscarred... develops and grows. It is in the physical life and in the physical body that the soul slowly builds itself until it becomes a fully conscious being.”¹ ¹ The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part VII by Nolini Kanta Gupta. Page 94 After-death Journey and the Process of Rebirth As I have already said, the Mother does not subscribe to the current notions about rebirth. According to... would enter into the living hands that played. In the case that I saw the man used to play well enough normally, but quite in the ordinary way; ¹ The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part VII, by Nolini Kanta Gupta. Page 96 he became, however, as he continued to play, all on a sudden not only a virtuoso, but a marvellous artist; it was the hands of the other person which made use of ...
... her down. That’s incredible! Nolini gave his assent, Andre gave his assent, everyone gave their assent! — They all agreed on it. Nolini-da had protested about it. But you know, in front of that Pranab... Nolini protested? He did. Even Sanyal-da (Mother’s doctor) told them that Mother had asked not to be disturbed immediately. Page 79 Nolini-da said the same thing. But both... feel they are powerless. The Thing has slipped from their fingers. Now I can quietly look at their little thrashings about. I heard from Ranju that Nolini did not want to sign the famous trustees’ letter, 70 but Andre intervened, besieging Nolini for an hour and a half!! Everything is clear. He is the most stinking of them all. He is settling his family scores with the outsider that I am, who... door, with a syringe in her hand: “No one will be allowed to see Mother before he or she has been inoculated.” Sujata catches a glimpse of Mother in the half-light. Everyone gets inoculated, even Nolini, who has a hard time climbing up the staircase with someone’s help and can hardly walk. Though Sujata does not like this, she accepts it to avoid causing a scandal. They try to take a sample of ...
... Mother sat on a stool near Sri Aurobindo. ‘Nolini was also present at the meeting and that is how we came to know what happened there … When the interview was over, Nolini brought Tagore down, followed by the Mother who halted near the bottom of the staircase. Later Tagore asked Nolini: “Who was that lady sitting near Sri Aurobindo? Is she his secretary?” Nolini answered: “She is the Mother.” Tagore exclaimed:... (The reports about Datta’s words vary considerably. Rajani Palit writes: ‘Now Datta came out, inspired, and declared: “The Master has conquered death, decay, hunger and sleep!”’ According to Nolini, it went as follows: ‘Datta … suddenly exclaimed at the top of her voice, as though an inspired Prophetess of the old mysteries: “The Lord has descended. He has conquered death and sorrow. He has brought... a larger uninhibited “freedom.” While some were openly critical of the new order, some merely found themselves unequal to the demands made upon them by the changed situation. Of course, people like Nolini, Amrita, Champaklal and Pavitra had already accepted unquestioningly whatever Sri Aurobindo proposed or approved. But it was otherwise with rebellious spirits like Sri Aurobindo’s younger brother, ...
... (Himansu Neogi) requested Nolini-da to write a preface for these reminiscences translated into Bengali by Amalesh (Bhattacharya) to be published in book-form, Nolini-da's reply was so deeply sweet and full of rasa at the same time— Himansu— What preface can I give for Amrita's writings? Let me better remain silent. Only this much I can say: This is Amrita. —Nolini-da The book titled... was published on his 75th birthday, the 19th September 1969 (the very same year in which he passed away on the 31st of January) with these words of Nolini-da followed by one of his talks on Amrita-da, "Amrita-Kathā", as a sort of introduction. There Nolini-da before reading out a poem by Amrita-da, speaks about the other book by Amrita-da, namely, Visions and Voices thus: "I am going to read out... the Ashram for the first time, in 1963 as a visitor, I was moved to the core at this unique creation of the Mother i.e. the Ashram and fell in love at first sight with the giant twins of the Mother—Nolini-Amrita—knowledge and devotion condensed respectively so to say in two human forms. If one is august and aloof, the other is so pleasantly near. With me Amrita-da repeated only one joke many a times: ...
... and standpoints and tries to see what is the underlying truth that seeks to manifest in each. Thus in Nolini Kanta Gupta's writings we very often stumble upon that dynamic truth which at the mental level manifests itself in multiple standpoints and modes and angles of vision. Nolinida, as Nolini Kanta Gupta was universally known in his life-time, had that rare gift of getting at the heart of a... a problem and of seizing immediately the truth of things. As Deshpande puts it (in his "Nolini Kanta Gupta's Perceptions of Poetry" in Tributes to Nolini Kanta Gupta, Sri Mira Trust, Pondicherry, 1988): "There is a catholicity of outlook, a way of seeing God's world in its many moods of joy, an intimacy, even an identity, with the hidden divinity in the grain and in the star, an appreciation leaping... On Savitri Preface Nolini Kanta Gupta's Collected Works in English (1970) is a veritable treasure of seminal ideas, insights, and flashes of intuitive perception that illumine like flares in the nightly sky many a recondite terrain of intellectual discourse. In his writings we come across a sweep and a depth of thinking which has a freshness and wholesomeness ...
... took the book with me and rushed to see Nolini-da as early as was reasonable. I stood quietly outside his room. After some time, Nolini-da came out into the front room and took his seat. Seeing me standing outside, he called me in. My whole body was trembling. Overwhelmed by fear and emotion, I opened the first page of the book and gave it to Nolini-da, "Nolini-da, Mother gave me this book yesterday... went into Her room in the Play-ground. I came back home. I quickly had a shower and got ready because Nolini-da and Amrita-da were to come home for dinner. Nolini-da's son, Ranju-da and a very close friend of our family, Rajen-da, also came with them. They all arrived on time. Nolini-da gifted me some of his books along with a sheet of paper, and blessed me. Two lines of a poem were written... voice intense, The Mother's Light shall Death's darkness end. (Nolini-da) What a matchless treasure was this blessing from Nolini-da ! We all sat down and talked about so many different things that we did not feel the time pass. It was a great experience and a good fortune to have the company of both Nolini-da and Amrita-da together, They finished dinner and went back to the Ashram ...
... turned to look at them. Nolini Kanta Gupta, Sudhir Sarkar, Nolini Sarkar, Narendranath Dasgupta stood quietly on their spots as if absorbed in meditation. Had the repetition of this mantra stirred something in them? After all, this bija-mantra had been their constant companion. I was myself transported to the distant past by the story of their lives. Nolini-da (Nolini Kanta Gupta) had taken... of partitioning Bengal. There were protests everywhere. The cries of Vande Mataram , Vande Mataram reverberated in the land and in the skies of Bengal. Nolini-da was then a second-year student of the Presidency College. Listen to Nolini-da recount it: Loud protests had arisen on account of the Bengal Partition and there was going to be observed a Day of Fasting or Rakhi-day or something like... preparing themselves silently. Many of them took a vow at the altar of Ma Kali with blood drawn from their chest: they would surely liberate their Motherland from the chains of bondage. Nolini-da was one of them. Nolini-da recounts: I had already taken a vow about a year ago, in front of a picture of Kali at a secret ceremony at dead of night, a vow written out in blood drawn from the chest, that ...
... would scream at him— yet he would follow her. In desperation she would raise the pitch of her scream and call “Nolini-babu, Nolini-babu!” Amarendra and whoever was his accomplice would run — only to repeat if possible the whole scene or leave it for another day. Why did she shout for Nolini-da? For some unfathomable reason she was unquestioningly obedient to him and looked up to him. The following drama... Mridu-di had not budged. Then — someone hit on the idea of calling in Nolini-da. Nolini-da came through the Guest House, looked at Mridu-di, said in a normal tone and volume, “Mridu, chalo,” turned round and started back towards the Guest House, without even a backward glance!! Wonder of wonders, Mridu-di got up and followed Nolini-da out — just like that — not a squeal of protest, regret, nothing. Quite... He got pricked and would shout back, “Kumdo” (pumpkin). (To call someone Mridu-di was to condemn him/her to ‘Fatdom’.) But, if anyone went too far, she could always fall back on her shrill call of “Nolini-babu” and scare away Amarendras and the like. Around 1932 Mridu-di shifted to Prasad House. Earlier she had lived in a house near where Laljibhai lives now. It is from then or a little later that ...
... AGNI IN THE RIG-VEDA AND ASWAPATHY IN SAVITRI (SOME REFLECTIONS APROPOS OF A TERM COMMENTED UPON BY NOLINI KANTA GUPTA) 1 In the Mother India of August 15, 1976 Nolini Kanta Gupta has given a very pointed and appealing interpretation of a term in Savitri which had puzzled Huta and me and led us to consult him. The term... that the ancient scripture can actually tend Sri Aurobindo to see him as a griffin. Nolini has spoken of a Hawk as a component of the griffin. The Concise Oxford Dictionary (1964, p. 541, col. 2) describes the griffin as "Fabulous creature with eagle's head & wings & lion's body." This would suit Nolini quite well since he brings in "Vishnu's Garuda". Now, hawk and eagle and falcon are kin birds... guardian à la Nolini, poised between the two hemispheres. Further, since Vedically every god is also all the gods under this or that particular face and since Agni especially is the bringer or revealer or fashioner of all the gods in man - "in thee are all the gods" (V.3.1) 1 - the identification of him with Vishnu's Garuda and with Durga's Lion is quite in order. Hence what Nolini has said stands ...
... PURANI: Nolini had a strange experience. SRI AUROBINDO: What was it? PURANI: Dilip brought a retired Bengali judge to introduce him to Nolini. The judge is a member of the Gita Prachar Party. The man looked at Nolini for an instant and then suddenly embraced and kissed him; then he said, "I have read your writings and I like them very much." Nolini was so surprised. SRI AUROBINDO: Nolini didn't... 1940 Talks with Sri Aurobindo 12 JANUARY 1940 Nirodbaran read out Nolini Sen's letter to Sri Aurobindo, wherein he has written that he can't remember anything he reads. He is very elated to hear that Guru has called him an intellectual. He doesn't know how he is one. SRI AUROBINDO: I have not used the word in the sense of intellectuality, neither have... didn't return the kiss? He should have returned the compliment. (Laughter) NIRODBARAN: If X were paid a compliment like that for his writings, he would be in ecstasy. SRI AUROBINDO: Nolini could have said, "I am flattered by your reading my books." NIRODBARAN: There is again another hitch in Bengal between Congress and Sarat Bose over the Bengal Congress parliament fund. Rajendra Prasad has ...
... there till April, 1911. Nolini Kanta Gupta came from Bengal and joined them in November, 1910. Except for a few short visits to Bengal, Nolini Kanta, Moni and Be joy lived permanently with Sri Aurobindo as his disciples. Bejoy went back to Bengal sometime in the early thirties and died there soon after. Moni passed away at Pondicherry in 1951, and Nolini Kanta, a wiry young man of eighty... Commissioner of Police is applying for warrants to be sent to Bombay, Madras and Colombo". Telegram from D.S.P. to Director C.I.D. : 12. Nolini Kanta was in Calcutta at that time. It was Bejoy who accompanied Sri Aurobindo to Pondicherry. Nolini Kanta and Bejoy were as like as chalk and cheese! Page 359 "My Pondicherry agent identified Arabinda personally on Simla photo."... and has never left by sea. There seems little doubt that the J.N. Mitter who embarked on the Dupleix was Arabinda Ghose. "It is believed that the other person Bankim Chandra Bhowmik may be Nolini Kanto Sen Gupta of Nilphamari, an acquitted accused in the Alipore Bomb case who was known to be an intimate friend and admirer of Arabinda Ghose, and who disappeared about the same time as Arabinda ...
... A True Man NOLINI KANTA GUPTA ( Life long associate of Sri Aurobindo and Secretary of Sri Aurobindo Ashram ) Sudhir — M ānusher madhy é m ānush ek Sudhir — A true man among millions Lieutenants of Sri Aurobindo DYUMAN ( Trustee, Sri Aurobindo Ashram ) What shall I say? Nolini is Nolini. Sudhir is Sudhir. They will ever remain with us like that. Nolini as Nolini; Sudhir as Sudhir... sadhak incensed at the vulgar expression complained to Sri Aurobindo about it. The letter was sent to Nolini-da for enquiry. Nolini-da called Sudhir-da and gave him a sharp rebuke, saying: “What are all these foolish things you are saying?” Sudhir-da, much perplexed, could not understand what Nolini-da was driving at. On hearing the charge against him, he admitted using the term. “But I didn’t mean... the Mother. One morning Sudhir-da was standing in the Meditation Hall. Nolini-da came out of the Mother’s room, saw him there and said, “Sudhir, the Mother has called you.” He replied in a jocular vein, “How long shall I see the old Lady?” Nolini-da chided him, “The Mother has called you, go to Her.” Sudhir-da always obeyed Nolini-da. He went upstairs and entered the Mother’s room. What did he see? Wonder ...
... authentic. I recall Nolini bringing her written confirmation authorising Chamanlal to broadcast the interview in any way he liked. Here was a stunning contradiction: how were we to reconcile that thorough approval with this downright refusal to accept responsibility for one of the momentous items? After the Playground sessions I walked to the Ashram in the company of Nolini and Amrita. I reminded... pronounced to be genuine reportage. Amrita's memory seemed very vague. When I turned to Nolini who had transmitted to us her pronouncement, he also appeared unable to recollect. "Was it like that?" he asked. "Most certainly," I answered. There was no further conversation. But the next morning I took to Nolini a copy of Chamanlal's interview and made him read the passage in question. There was no... first have to put it before the Mother. If she approves of it and agrees to my showing it to you, I shall call you again to receive it." I typed out my view and sent it to the Mother through Nolini. Nolini conveyed to me the Mother's permission to acquaint Abhaydev, as well as any other inquirer, with it. No doubt, the ultimate occult key to phenomena is beyond our range, but a certain plausible ...
... question and sweetly asked Nolini-da: “Nolini, why don’t you explain this to them simply. I don’t know anything.” We all sat expectantly waiting to see how Nolini-da would explain it. Nolini-da did not speak for some time. We just kept on looking at his face with uncontrollable curiosity. Then finally he said: “If the Mother herself does not know then how can Nolini know anything?” We were... What an answer! Bravo! All these old sadhaks like Pavitra-da, Nolini-da, Amrita-da always had that attitude of great humility vis-à-vis the Mother. It was such an admirable trait in them. We have learnt so much from their beautiful conduct by keeping the goal of faithful love for the Mother always in mind. The Mother kept looking at Nolini-da for a while. Love was overflowing from Her eyes. Then... In fact we called it the Mother’s Interview Room. Pavitra-da’s laboratory was in a smaller room next to it. All the students of this class were grown-ups. We were about ten or twelve: Pavitra-da, Nolini-da, Amrita-da, Kalyan-da, Dayakar, Ranju, Amiyo and we five girls, Minnie-di, Millie-di, Tehmi-ben, Violette and I. The Mother would come to the class immediately after finishing Her game of tennis ...
... pride, Nolini-da said, "Then Mother asked me, 'Will you go to the Theater, Nolini?' 'Yes, Mother, I Will.' Then the Mother replied, 'Yes, I too shall be there.' " My eyes welled up with tears of gratitude. I told Nolini-da, "Nolini-da, many people told me yesterday that they had actually felt the Mother's presence during the programme." "Evidently, for the Mother was indeed there!" Nolini-da... get into me.' The Mother was greatly pleased with this." Then, Nolini-da remained silent for a while. After some time, he resumed, "Madhav had come to me yesterday. He told me, 'Shobha is determined on doing the programme. Kindly in' form the Mother about it once." I asked Nolini-da, "Did you tell the Mother about this?" "Yes," Nolini-da answered, "I went up to inform the Mother. That is when She spoke... could not hold myself back any longer. I ran to Nolini-da and placed my head on his lap like a little child. He was seated in his chair in the front room. I bent down to touch his feet, and my tears just kept flowing uncontrollably. This was not ordinary weeping, this was an expression of deeply felt gratitude. Like a father caressing his child, Nolini-da stroked my head affectionately and said, "Shobha ...
... No title in the manuscript. 1934. One handwritten transcript in Nolini Kanta Gupta's hand. Oh, but fair was her face . No title in the manuscript. 1934. One handwritten transcript in Nolini Kanta Gupta's hand. In the ending of time . No title in the manuscript. 1934. One handwritten transcript in Nolini Kanta Gupta's hand. In some faint dawn. No title in the printed... comprehensive edition of Sri Aurobindo's known poetic output. It was planned by Nolini Kanta Gupta for release on 15 August 1942, Sri Page 730 Aurobindo's seventieth birthday. Following Sri Aurobindo's instructions that "only poems already published should be included in this collection", Nolini collected all poems, poetic translations and plays that had been published until... "Hell and Heaven" dates back to around 1902, early drafts of "Kamadeva" and "Life" to around1913. A notebook containing these three early poems was uncovered by Sri Aurobindo's secretary, Nolini Kanta Gupta, in April 1932. He typed out copies and sent them to Sri Aurobindo with this note: "I have copied these poems out of a notebook that was being hopelessly eaten away by insects ...
... Foremost among them were Nolini and Moni, who had had to stop their college studies because of their revolutionary activities. He taught them French, Greek, Latin and Italian, L’Avare, Medea, Antigone, Vergil and Dante. Both Nolini and Moni would gain fame as writers in Bengali. They had to eat too. ‘We did the cooking ourselves and each of us developed a specialty,’ narrates Nolini. ‘I did the rice,... Prakriti. When a child, in one of the Mother’s weekly French evening classes, asked for a clarification of the Purusha-Prakriti relationship, she abruptly turned towards Nolini, who with some other adults also attended the classes: ‘Nolini, you will have to explain this … I don’t understand a thing of it. It does not correspond with an inner experience as far as I am concerned. I have never had this kind... to prepare for his arrival and housing by the freedom fighters in Pondicherry; Saurin Bose, who had joined the small group in October 1914 and who was a cousin of Sri Aurobindo’s wife Mrinalini; and Nolini Kanta Gupta, who had arrived in November of the same year and who also had been a defendant in the Alipore case. The financial situation of the group was usually so desperate that Sri Aurobindo once ...
... He remained here until April 1911. In late September, just before the removal, Saurin Bose, a cousin of Mrinalini Devi, came to Pondicherry. In November Nolini Kanta Gupta came. There were now four young men in all: Moni, Bijoy, Saurin and Nolini. On 7 November 1910 Sri Aurobindo wrote to The Hindu , a Madras paper, about his retirement from politics: "I shall be obliged if you will allow me... and a small kerosene lamp in the kitchen. When dinner was ready at night the candle lamp was taken to the kitchen. During the year Sri Aurobindo gave Latin, Greek and French lessons to Moni and Nolini. Books worth ten rupees were ordered every month. Sri Aurobindo went to Srinivasachari's house on the occasion of his daughter's marriage. It was Sri Aurobindo's intention to return to the field... take his matriculation. Sri Aurobindo sometimes used to read to him from Browning, Kalidasa, Shakespeare and the Mahabharata. At times he read his own poem Savitri and his drama Eric . Moni, Nolini and Saurin went to Bengal in February 1914. They returned in September. On 29 March 1914 at 3.30 p.m., the Mother met Sri Aurobindo at 10, Rue Francois Martin. Her age at that time was 37. She and ...
... have that impression. I had the impression it could be useful. But I think Nolini will be more objective since he wasn't here when you spoke. ( Mother to Nolini, in English: ) Tell what you feel absolutely sincerely. (Nolini:) I have found that it was a little too personal. ( Mother approves: ) Too personal. (Nolini:) Not the whole but part of it. I feel like that. ( silence ) I... the forthcoming "Notes on the Way." Nolini reads out his translation. ) Page 353 It's not interesting. It's so personal.... ( Mother shakes her head and plunges in ) ( Mother, in English: ) It seems to me too personal to be published. ( Mother plunges in again ) I don't know.... Its gone, it's over. I would like the two of you [Nolini and Satprem] to be absolutely sincere: ...
... called at the new house I found Ramaswami with a big copy of the Ramayana printed in Devanagari script. He had started reading Sanskrit. Nolini Kanta Gupta was his tutor. Whenever Ramaswami spoke about his tutor, he spoke with love and respect. Nolini Kanta Gupta gave him lessons in the Bengali language also. In the new house Ramaswami rendered into Tamil Bankim Chandra Chatterji's short... to the Rue de la Cantine on the East. It consisted of three courtyards. Each courtyard had four verandas around it; Sri Aurobindo's room was in the third block. The front block was occupied by Nolini, Sourin, Bejoy; Moni was in the second block. I heard it said that Sri Aurobindo would daily walk round and round the courtyard from about five in the afternoon till the other inmates returned... forehead; but where to go for the shikha? The shikha was offered as first fruit to Lord Sri Aurobindo. Was this not a scrupulously orthodox Brahmacharya? The shikha was scissored off clean by Nolini Kanta Gupta in obedience to Sri Aurobindo's order at about 2 a.m. on the altar of the temple at sacred Pondicherry in which Sri Aurobindo is the murti (deity). He performed this service when ...
... Raihana and lost her eldest son (of sixteen) lately. She wants to come on 14th August for darshan. I hope she will be given permission once more. Of course permission is given. Inform Nolini. As for her question about her bereavement do let me have at least a few lines which I will convey to her. I don't relish the idea of philosophising about it when I am so far from the... sorry could not read even with Nolini's help the last part of your remarks on Browning's horsemanship. Am enclosing it. Do explain how he was rendered hors de combat at Ghent or whatever it is. Nolini could not throw any light on it. Well it runs: Browning's impossible feats of horsemanship in his "How they brought the Good news to Ghent." Those slips happen to everybody. Unfortunately... vital emotion on the way to the purest of all which is one with the Divine. October 8,1936 I could not read your letter at all well this morning—too difficult. I have given it to Nolini to type it for me. But I searched in it in vain for your reply to Vidya's question of (1) a house in the Ashram for a few days, (2) whether her husband could come for pranam, he is very ...
... have some time, Nolini-da could read it to You, for Your corrections. But, what is it that I had spoken to you on Savitri ? Wonderful things, Mother, things that I have never Page 38 heard . Is it? And then, what have I to do? Correct it, Mother. You have it here, now? No, Mother. It is with Nolini-da. Oh... Oh, it is not with you, now? No, Mother, with Nolini-da, and if You have some time, You can go through it, Mother. No, I have no time with Nolini. It is impossible. Oh! The letters. And I have other things to do. No, it is not possible.... Then? Don't know, Mother. But, it would have been good, if You had heard it, Mother. But, how? It is so beautiful... (In a teasing tone) I spoke about Savitri to you? Yes, Mother, things that I have never heard before or I have never read. It is truly something new. I have given the text to Nolini-da. If You have some time, could You go through it, Mother? But, I have spoken on Savitri ? Yes, Mother. Ah! Yes, I remember, it was a long time ago that I spoke. ...
... The following day when I went to see Nolini-da, I came to know that a proposal had been put forward to the Mother to have one additional show besides the one slated for the 5 th of May. And the Mother had agreed. After talking to Pranab-da, the Mother had asked Nolini-da to inform me about this show being fixed for the 7 th . After telling me this Nolini-da said to me that he had gone to see the... ies. One day, Nolini-da sent for me. He told me that the Mother had selected the date for the programme: Page 167 3.5.1967. As a large crowd was expected for the special Darshan of 45.67, the programme was to be put up on two days, on 3.5 and 5.5. The Mother had asked me to do this programme for this special occasion. I handed over a paper to Nolini-da and told him... the dance-drama and had liked it very much. I requested Nolini-da to ask the Mother if She would agree to see me for Pranam for a very short while on the 5 th or the 6 th of May. He told me to come back the following afternoon at half past two for the Mother's answer. The Mother gave Her consent for me to go and see Her on that 5 th afternoon itself at 3.30 after seeing some other people. I went ...
... published in the Standard Bearer on 13 March 1921. Another partial text was included in Sri Aurobindo's Letters on Yoga . Draft of a Letter to Nolini Kanta Gupta . A young member of Barindra Kumar Ghose's revolutionary secret society, Nolini Kanta Gupta (1889 - 1984) was arrested and tried for conspiracy in the Alipore Bomb Case. Acquitted, he worked with Sri Aurobindo on the Bengali weekly... On 22 June, before publishing the statement, Sethna wrote to Nolini asking for Sri Aurobindo's views on Franco-Indian culture and on "the Contravention question". He concluded: "The statement on behalf of the Ashram by your honourable spokesman self will be featured on top of page 12 in the next issue." On receipt of this letter, Nolini drafted a letter to Sethna saying that the statement ought not... this was brought to Sri Aurobindo's attention, he dictated a final statement in which he tried to set the record straight. This was not published during his lifetime, but it was used by his disciple Nolini Kanta Gupta in writing an article that was published in Prabasi in Phalgun 1352. The first two letters by Sri Aurobindo referred to above were published in Sri Aurobindo on Himself and on ...
... the doctor, on being shown Sri Aurobindo's portrait, identified the face as that of the "J.N. Mitter" to whom he had given a health certificate. As for "B .C. Bhowmik", who could it have been except Nolini Kanta Gupta, one of Sri Aurobindo's closest associates? It was also possible, ran bureaucratic speculation, that Sri Aurobindo had originally intended to embark at Bombay for Germany, but had actually... seized somehow - anyhow - and brought to British India. In the early weeks, Sri Aurobindo's two constant companions were Moni and Bejoy. In October, Saurin Bose joined them and in November, Nolini. In answer to a letter from Manoranjan Guhathakurta and Shyamsundar Chakravarti from Calcutta seeking guidance in Politics, Sri Aurobindo wrote to them that he had severed all connection with politics... Chettiar's to a small rented house belonging to one Sundar Chetti in Rue Suffren, and remained there for the next six months. The house had a garden, and they had a little more elbow room. Saurin and Nolini now joined Sri Aurobindo, and thus there were four in the house besides him. In their experiment in communal living, the cooking was * In his book in Tamil, Mahakavi Bharatiyar (1944), Va ...
... last Manager of the Ashram. Nolini: Amrita, I have been to Pranab's place for a medical check-up. Dr. Vyas says that I have improved in every way. Even my chest has increased! Amrita: That is fine. Wonderful, wonderful! Nolini: But you know, for a long time I have not been able to increase one thing. Amrita: What is that? Nolini: My height. No improvement. Amrita:... child Huta, Amrita will go at 10.30 a.m. on 10th to open the exhibition and Nolini will go with him, All my love." Page 98 Since I was not allowed by the Mother to attend, I came to know from others that the exhibition of 5'avi'm-paintings was highly appreciated by people. Amrita and Nolini congratulated me and praised the work profusely. They also expressed their feelings... Amrita, Nolini, Pavitra, Andre, Vasudha, Champaklal, Dyuman, Parichand and so many others who dedicated their lives exclusively to the cause of the Supreme Lord. These people will never be forgotten. By the Grace of the Divine Mother, they may have taken a new birth in order to fulfil yet other brilliant and higher aspirations of their souls. I read the book. Reminiscences by Nolini Kanta Gupta ...
... Richard at Sri Aurobindo’s side was not accepted as a matter of course. For she and Miss Hodgson were now living in the same house as Sri Aurobindo and his companions at 41 Rue Francois Martin. As Nolini writes in his Reminiscences: ‘There came a heavy storm and rain one day [24 November 1920]. The house [where the Mother was staying earlier] was old and looked as if it was going to melt away. Sri... formulate the essence of their relationship: ‘Without him I exist not, without me he is not manifest.’ ‘In the beginning Sri Aurobindo would refer to the Mother quite distinctly as Mira,’ reminisces Nolini. ‘For some time afterwards (this may have extended over a period of years) we could notice that he stopped at the sound of M and uttered the full name of Mira as if after a slight hesitation. To us... the daily routine of the sadhaks. They did not really have a chance to understand who she was or what she was preparing for the future … Even at the end of 1925, when Pavitra came, only Amrita and Nolini recognized who the Mother was; the others at most had a formal devotion.’ 33 For some ‘it was unthinkable that a French lady could be an Avatar.’ When a certain woman wanted to join the Ashram ...
... reasonings of K.D. Sethna and the other commentators. Neither do they ever mention that Nolini Kanta Gupta must have revised his opinion about the postponement, as can be deduced from the fact that he testifies to the presence of the superman among us. It is worthwhile here to repeat the words of the great yogi Nolini was: ‘Although we may not know it, the New Man, the divine race of humanity, is already... their part. In the Indian family the eldest brother holds the highest position; he is the head of the family and takes all important decisions. The role of Eldest Brother in the Ashram was held by Nolini Kanta Gupta, whose life had been closely associated with that of Sri Aurobindo since their time in the prison of Alipore and who as a sadhak was considered a paragon of the Integral Yoga. Therefore... Therefore it was to him that the disciples looked up for a message of hope and an explanation of the inexplicable with which they were confronted. In the very first days after the departure of the Mother, Nolini already had had a message posted: ‘The Mother’s body belonged to the old creation. It was meant to be the pedestal of the New Body. It served its purpose well. The New Body will come. This is a test ...
... the Mother that the Pondicherry government was keen on celebrating Sri Aurobindo's centenary. During this time, Nolini-da and Kireet-bhai used to communicate to us the Mother's words and instructions for whatever work in question, since we could not go to see Her individually. One day Nolini-da sent for me. I came to know that the Pondicherry government had- requested the Ashram to organise a programme... was disheartened but he accepted the Mother's decision silently. Nolini-da sent for me the next morning. Hardly had I entered his room that he exclaimed, "Come, come Shobha. The Mother has asked me to tell you that people will know your worth only here. She doesn't want you to go out to do programmes." After hearing this, I told Nolini-da that if the Mother asks me not to go around the world because... Sri Aurobindo's Centenary The individual darshan I used to have of the Mother did not take place during Sri Aurobindo's centenary year. However, on two occasions, I came to know from Nolini-da and Navajata- Page-198 ji that the Mother had remembered me. The Pondicherry government celebrated Sri Aurobindo's centenary. Shri B.D. Jatti, a disciple of Sri Aurobindo and the ...
... André Le Nôtre who designed the gardens of Versailles. The Mother significantly wrote in one of his birthday cards: ‘Nolini en route towards the superman’, and in 1973: ‘With my love and blessings … for the transformation.’ Nirodbaran, who with the other Ashram doctors assisted Nolini at the end, narrates: ‘A few days later, as he was lying in his bed, I asked him through Anima where his consciousness... ‘the number of souls sent to make that it will be for now,’ as Sri Aurobindo said. Is there any confirmation to be found of this? One reads in the Agenda how the Mother once told Satprem that Nolini, one of the first companions of Sri Aurobindo whom we have already met in this story, inwardly could rise at will to the plane of Being-Consciousness-Bliss — that is to say to the highest level of... consciousness might be. He answered: “Why, with the Mother!” I wanted more precision. Then he answered: “In the Overmind.” I was simply swept off my feet … Later I learned from Anima that Nolini-da 95 had confided in her that he was mostly in the Overmind but at times a little beyond it.’ 56 The Overmind is the world of the cosmic beings called Gods; a little higher begins the Supermind. The same ...
... guest. The small Calcutta group of young men re-formed around Aurobindo. Bejoy Nag had accompanied him; Suresh Chakravarti had prepared his arrival in Pondicherry; Nolini Kanta Gupta and Sauren Bose arrived a few months later. Nolini brought the good news that the third prosecution of Aurobindo, this time (like the first) for sedition, had resulted on appeal in the government having to withdraw the... Maniktola Garden community. Their chhota karta , Barin, was no longer there to look after them and direct them. Aurobindo had hardly known any of them before his imprisonment in Alipore Jail. Now Nolini Kanta Gupta, Bejoy Nag, Suresh Chakravarti, Saurin Bose and others sought shelter with him and solace from his presence. Practically all of them had been students before they became activists, and... Aurobindo was now free to return to British India, but his inner Voice had assigned him Pondicherry as his ‘cave of tapasya.’ His young Bengali companions became famous locally as first-rate footballers, Nolini on the right wing, Suresh as centre forward and Bejoy as centre half. Aurobindo continued to teach them whatever they wanted to learn. It did not take long before the British police discovered the ...
... inner development than on any outer action. I cannot give you an idea of what all the 40 people looked like or acted like, but I have memories of some of them who could not be bypassed. Of course, Nolini was there, quite a young man but more or less the same. He used to go about with his eyebrows high up as if in concentration on some Beyond, not paying much attention to outer things. When we were... not be an Avatar, she being French! But Champaklal had no such inhibition. And I believe Dyuman was there, too, though I am not very sure. He may have come a little later; at least he was later than Nolini, Amrita and Champaklal; but I think his devotional face was there when I arrived. 1 And on my arrival I found 1 It is strange that in my talk I missed mentioning the one person who... day was October 25, 1936 — I would say one of the most important days, if not the most important, of my life here. But the matter of keeping Savitri a secret was a difficult job. In those days Nolini was Sri Aurobindo's postman. He used to bring the letters for everyone; we used to wait for him in the morning. And he knew that some special correspondence was going on between Sri Aurobindo and me ...
... Whenever I called at the new house I found Ramaswami with a big copy of the Ramayana printed in Devanagari script. He had started reading Sanskrit. Nolini Kanta Gupta was his tutor. Whenever Ramaswami spoke about his tutor, he spoke with love and respect. Nolini Kanta Gupta gave him lessons in the Bengali language also. In the new house Ramaswami rendered into Tamil Bankim Chandra Chatterji's short story... down to the Rue de la Cantine on the East. It consisted of three courtyards. Each courtyard had four verandas around it; Sri Aurobindo's room was in the third block. The front block was occupied by Nolini, Sourin, Bejoy; Moni was in the second block. I heard it said that Sri Aurobindo would daily walk round and round the courtyard from about five in the afternoon till the other inmates returned from... the forehead; but where to go for the shikha? The shikha was offered as first fruit to Lord Sri Aurobindo. Was this not a scrupulously orthodox Brahmacharya? The shikha was scissored off clean by Nolini Kanta Gupta in obedience to Sri Aurobindo's order at about 2 a.m. on the altar of the temple at sacred Pondicherry in which Sri Aurobindo is the murti (deity). He performed this service when I was ...
... of earth's depths Kindles the first spark of the Word born of the churning. The eye of the waxing Moon at night-end Pours out of its blue the golden gleam of a dark collyrium. [Translated by Nolini Kanta Gupta from the Bengali.] 83 I don't know what this is driving at. I am afraid I don't know either. You have suddenly shot beyond Mallarmé, J and everybody else and landed yourself into... I would have missed these poems. Tell me then what to do. No need to do anything, but continue. If spiritual surrealism is what is in that poem [on Kundalini], then it's not at all bad. But Nolini thinks that there is not much of spiritual surrealism there. Well, if spiritual is objected to, let us say mystic surrealism. The European kind is vital swapnic. Why not send me that surrealist... supramental? Surely you did not think it was! Please give a satisfactory reply; otherwise this dread will haunt me whenever I take up pen and paper. Rubbish! There is nothing to dread. Nolini has been suddenly inspired to translate that surrealist poem [17.1.37]. Will you have a glance at it at your leisure? Very good translation. January 19, 1937 You have relieved us by ...
... could not take him into my room. I put a chair in the verandah outside, and said, "Let us sit here and let us talk." Then we had a long talk, after which I took him to Nolini-da, who was the Secretary of the Ashram. I was hoping that Nolini-da would be able to do something for him, if possible. He had come like a vagabond, with very little money. It was not known whether Mother would allow him to stay... Mother about Nishikanto. Mother sent Nolini-da to him to get some information from him. She said, "Ask him if he has, at any time, seen any sannyasi or lived with a sannyasi." Mother knew nothing of it, remember that. He hadn't written any letter to Her, 254 Cottage Restaurant. Page 200 nothing of this sort had been told to her. Then Nolini-da went to him and asked him, "Mother... faculty. "So my child, don't go about here and there seeking for gurus, your gurus are fixed for you. And when the time comes, you will find them, go back home, my child, and lead a quiet life." So Nolini-da came and reported the story. How did the Mother know about it ? That is not difficult to answer: Mother, being the Divine, knows everything that we are doing. Just try to understand - with ...
... it would make me feel uneasy. It was difficult to be in direct contact with Mother during those times. One had to go through Nolini-da. One day I told Nolini-da about my condition and asked him what it was that I was really seeking. After a little thought Nolini-da replied: "You want to remain absorbed in a permanent state of contentment." I understood, but I still could not get out... When that ended, at least for myself I felt that at last she was delivered of this agony. And really, I, like many others, don't feel that she had gone physically. After seeing the message signed by Nolini-da, all of us know that she promised to him that if ever she left her body she would not withdraw her consciousness. This thing which came now, I think she had prepared me sufficiently for it quite... and soon we will see its result. I thought this especially after hearing Mother say to me one day: "Pranab, this time there will be no tragedy. We will certainly complete our work. Pavitra, Nolini and all these old sadhaks are waiting to witness the supramental realisation. I can't dishearten them." Then on 5th December 1950, for some reason, Sri Aurobindo left his body. I was quite upset ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Nolini Kanta Gupta – a brief life-sketch DREAMER and revolutionary, linguist, scholar, critic, poet, philosopher and man of deep spiritual realisation, Nolini Kanta Gupta stands foremost among the men of this century who are destined to leave their mark on generations to come. Born on 13 January... of Education to which he was a constant inspiration. Any life-sketch of his would be incomplete if no mention was made and proper place given to his wife Srimati Indulekha Gupta. When Sri Nolini Kanta Gupta left his garhasthyajivan for good and joined his master, Sri Aurobindo, at Pondicherry in 1926, she took over the responsibilities that naturally developed on her and discharged them admirably... Nolinida once mentioned that when he left his purbashram he placed the entire situation and his family duties in Sri Aurobindo's hands and His Grace indeed took good care of them. Nolini Kanta Gupta passed away at the Sri Aurobindo Ashram on 7 February 1984 ...
... Referred to Chapter Six – Part Seven – “ I joined the Revolutionaries ”. [ ↩ ] Nolini-da himself has written about this incident in his reminiscences. See Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta, Vol. 7, pp. 371-72. [ ↩ ] Sudhir used to say with admiration, “Nolini Gupta is not Nolini Gupta he is Gupta Nolini (‘gupta’ means ‘hidden’). You need to look into his eyes to fathom the hidden depths ...
... the cells we are not conscious of ? But those who have advanced a little know full well that, however difficult it may be, the conversion ¹ & ² The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part VII, by Nolini Kanta Gupta. Page 164 of the cells and their global turning to the Divine is a crucial stage in the process of the integral self-surrender demanded by this Yoga. Sincerity can become... thousands of insincerities, more subtle, none the less seizable. Try to be sincere, occasions will multiply when you catch yourself insincere : ¹ The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part VII, by Nolini K,anta Gupta. Page 165 you will know how difficult a thing it is.”¹ What one has to do is to persist in one's efforts to make all the parts of one's being . sincere, not by ... in spite of yourself as it were." But this is "an arduous and tortuous way”, as the Mother says, this way of suffering. The sun-lit ¹ & ² The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part VII, by Nolini Kanta Gupta. Page 166 path of the psychic direction, the steady infiltration and permeation of the central sincerity is the better way, and much more speedily effective. Sincerity ...
... luck! The tradition of sporting activities has existed since the beginning of the Ashram. Nolini-da, Suresh Chakravarty and a few other younger people used to go and play with local boys in one of the fields in town. They were all very skilled in football. The local players used to praise highly Nolini-da’s style of playing. On everyone’s lips were the names of Roy, Chakra, Basak. All of them used... a long time after Nolini-da and Suresh Chakravarty had gone away to play football. His walking stopped only when the boys returned in the evening. Amrita-da had the privilege of seeing Sri Aurobindo walk. The house in which Sri Aurobindo lived then had three terraces and each terrace was surrounded by walls. Sri Aurobindo lived in the third block. In the block in front Nolini, Souren, Bejoy stayed... is a photograph of one such match in the Bulletin . The Mother would start off the match by touching the ball with Her Foot. In the photograph you can see the captain of the adult team, our revered Nolini-da, who is gently smiling and looking at the Mother’s Feet. This photograph was taken on 31st July in the year {{0}}1954[[I am indebted to Ranju for all the information pertaining to football.]]. ...
... if from our bodies sweat does fall! Nolini-da’s eightieth birthday was wonderful proof of this notion of age having been wiped out from the grown-ups’ mind. The devotees from Calcutta, the children of the Mother all decided to celebrate Nolini-da’s eightieth birthday with great festivity. They asked for the Mother’s permission but She refused. Nolini-da says: I may narrate here a little incident... the Mother. And the elderly with new-found eagerness also joined joyfully in the Mother’s karmayoga, this sadhana of the transformation of the body. They began mixing with the children as friends. Nolini-da, Pavitra-da, Amrita-da, Dyuman-bhai, Purani-ji, Nirod-da and many others became our best friends. We could speak with them most freely. In the beginning we used to say about them (of course, behind... activities. They resolved to try and harmonise the inward and the outward life with the aim of following this new path of sadhana: All life is Yoga . They took to it with great ease and simplicity. Nolini-da has described beautifully how these people felt on entering the Playground: …As soon as we stepped into the Playground, a new atmosphere enveloped us, a new life full of joy, happiness and delight ...
... certificate from Nolini about himself to the effect that he was the wisest, sanest and most impartial man and that his advice should be listened to. In a meeting at Auroville when a resident of Auroville, Bernard, raised the objection that the man appointed by Mother should be listened to and not the one appointed by a man like Nolini, I asked him not to speak derogatorily of Nolini. The result was... was that then those who found it convenient to supersede Mother's direction by Nolini's, increased in number and a sordid drama ensued in which I got beaten from all sides. Of course, Nolini and Counouma also were thrown away by their, new admirers after their self-interest was served. Counouma, the astute politician, however succeeded in keeping the Ashram organisation intact in spite of the attacks... On the other hand, even years later, when Carlo Schuller spoke to Counouma about it, he affirmed that it was a wrong thing, but he refused to tell the Society to rescind the Resolution. Nor was Nolini willing to move in the matter. In the late seventies the Income Tax Department was reopening cases of charitable trusts, particularly of those engaged in commercial activities. As I was personally ...
... the mystic mind" - to be one with the "vasts of God". 10 There were visitors in the evening. Bharati, V.V.S. Aiyar, Srinivasachariar; there were readings in the Veda; there were the younger men, Nolini, Bejoy, Moni, Va Ra, Saurin, Amrita, who were in attendance whenever necessary; there were occasional visitors. Paul Richard, Madame Alexandera David-Neel, K.V. Rangaswami Aiyengar, Motilal Roy, Khasirao... those lone lost barks on the sea needed. They turned their gaze towards the Light, and late or soon they made for Pondicherry. Even before the Arya had begun its career, young men like Nolini, Bejoy Nag, Saurin and Moni were already with Sri Aurobindo. "With those who accompanied me or joined me in Pondicherry," writes Sri Aurobindo, "I had at first the relation of friends and companions... Others came too - some remained, some went away - and some went away and returned to stay permanently. By 1926, there were about twenty-five sādhaks staying with Sri Aurobindo. Some from Bengal, Nolini, Barindra, Bejoy, Moni, Page 539 Upendra; some from Gujarat, Purani, Champaklal, and the Punamchands; some from the South, Amrita, Chandrasekharam, Kothandaraman, Rajangam; and there ...
... of personal interests that the aspiration involved, the total surrender of everything (including one's life) at the altar of the Mother, all partook of a religious rite and a religious vocation. Nolini Kanta Gupta has recorded , how, as a mere boy, at dead of night in front of a picture of Kali, he took a vow written out in blood drawn from his chest that he would "dedicate his life to the wh... before recruiting them, and easily communicated to them his own infectious enthusiasm for the cause. In the early days at least, Sri Aurobindo seems to have occasionally paid a visit to the Gardens; Nolini has recorded that he was once sent by Barin to bring Sri Aurobindo to the Gardens, but as he hadn't taken his lunch he couldn't come. 10 Page 288 The small group, with Barin at... read the Gita as expounded by Upendranath Bandopadhyaya, read revolutionary literature, and held discussions about the bomb. Barin wrote on the principles of Modem Warfare in the Yugantar, Nolini read at the Imperial Library books like Clausewitz's The Art of War and at his home town of Rungpur a book on the history of Secret Societies. They also meditated, prayed to Durga, and cultivated ...
... affixed their signatures" were? Nolini recorded their names. "1) Rassendren (the father of our Jules Rassendren), 2) De Zir Naidu, 3) Le Beau, 4) Shankar Chettiar (in whose house Sri Aurobindo had put up on arrival), 5) Murugesh Chettiar." Those were the Five Good Men. "The names of these five should be engraved in letters of gold," said a grateful Nolini. "They had shown on that occasion... "Well, in the event, Silk-suit was totally devastated, and Bharati emerged victorious." Silk-suit and his companion disappeared for ever, no doubt with a grudging admiration for Bharati's address! Nolini adds his bit. "I have said," referring to an earlier talk to the Ashram students, "that this cemetery that was Pondicherry had been infested by ghosts and goblins. These had a Page 220 ... fabricate the news." Should we call them 'spies' or 'rumourmongers' ? The Superintendent of Police, in charge of the British post in Pondicherry, was ... well, judge for yourself. "He was a Muslim," Nolini recalled, "named Abdul Karim if I remember aright, a very efficient and clever man, like our old friend Shamsul Alam Page 221 of the Calcutta Police. We used to go to a friend's house ...
... N°59 rue de la Mission Etrangere, or Mission Street; Mata coil Street to the locals. Sri Aurobindo lived in this fourth house for six months, from April to October 1913. With him were Bejoy, Moni, Nolini, Saurin and V. Ramaswami. Two Bengalis, Nagen Nag and Biren Roy, joined them in July 1913. With no improvement in their pecuniary state in sight, Sri Aurobindo wrote to Motilal detailing their... come to not less, and the remaining Rs. 20 cannot suffice for the food expenses of five people." There Sri Aurobindo forgot to count himself! "Even any delay in your money arriving makes our Manager [Nolini] 'see darkness'. That is why we had to telegraph.... "There is no 'reason' for my not writing to you. I never now-a-days act on reasons, but only as an automaton in the hands of Another; sometimes... Street. The house "consisted of three courtyards. Each courtyard had four Page 357 verandas around it; Sri Aurobindo's room was in the third block. 1 The front block was occupied by Nolini, Sourin, Bejoy; Moni was in the second block. I heard it said that Sri Aurobindo would daily walk round and round the courtyard from about five in the afternoon till the other inmates returned from ...
... it, that may give some indication. "Nolini may be able to tell you when it was written or whether Sri Aurobindo told him anything about it." ( To Nolini: ) Do you know? (Nolini:) At the beginning, when he came to Pondicherry [in 1910]. At the very beginning.... But then, what does he mean when he says, "When I knew that God was a woman"! (Nolini:) He always used to say that Krishna... Sri Aurobindo put it that way?..." It depends on the date when it was written. (Satprem:) It looks like the same experience as Ramakrishna's. (Nolini:) At the time he used to sign letters not "Sri Aurobindo" but "Kali." Oh! (Nolini:) Yes, always.... All the letters he wrote to Motilal were signed that way. But the way he puts it!... ( general laughter ) Soon afterwards... Agenda 1970 March 21, 1970 ( The beginning of this conversation took place in Nolini's presence. ) Have you received yesterday's Aphorisms ?... Nolini might have something to say.... 407—I am not a Bhakta [lover of the Divine], for I have not renounced the world for God. How can I renounce what He took from me by force and gave back to me against ...
... generated in that dynamic utterance. Only we have named it "Black Monday", à la Charles Lamb. Nolini who was one of the listeners was also in our Group; he did not, of course, need any such compulsion from Page 84 outside, neither was Monday black for him; it was golden. But Nolini is Nolini. He joined also the Mass Drill which, as he said, he found interesting, and attended both the items... This is how the Guru guides us in every little detail! It was 21st February, 1971, the laying of the foundation- Page 78 stone of the Matrimandir at Auroville. Twelve sadhaks headed by Nolini were selected by the Mother to represent the Ashram. I happened to be one of them. I was not in physical contact with her at this time. Some of us like Sahana and Sisir were the least expected persons... A sacrificial fire was lit-"A fire that seemed the body of a god" -with the chanting of Vedic hymns, and the Mother’s music, in an atmosphere of hieratic stillness. The foundation-stone was laid by Nolini. Soon after, the Sun-God appeared in the eastern sky in his silent majesty and beauty. His beneficent smile kindled in our hearts a hymn of adoration to the supreme Deity - the Divine Mother. On ...
... against 1. Barendra Kumar Ghosh [Barindra Kumar Ghose] 2. Indu Bhusan Rai 3. UllaskarDutt Page 292 4. Upendra Nath Banerji 5. Sishir Kumar Ghose 6. Nolini Kumar Gupta [Nolini Kanta Gupta] 7. Sachindra Kumar Sen 8. Poresh Chandra Maullik 9. KunjaLalSaha 10. Bijoy Kumar Nag 11. Narendra Nath Buxi 12. Purna Chandra Sen 13. Hemendra... advised Shyam Sundar Chakravarty to communicate his permission to him. Upendra Nath did not take long to make his mark. He proved to be a talented writer and a dauntless, resourceful political fighter. Nolini Kanta Gupta writes about him in his Reminiscences : "Upenda was like a leader and teacher to us. It was he who taught us the Gita in the Maniktala Gardens. Living in his company in the jail I learnt... him for it.... Upenda also showed me certain methods of doing meditation, and this too helped me pass my time in the jail." Upendra Nath was imprisoned in the Alipore jail along with Sri Aurobindo, Nolini Kanta and others, and his intimate pen-picture of Sri Aurobindo, which we shall partly quote from his Bengali book, Nirvasiter Atmakatha (Autobiography of an Exile), is a vivid and authentic record ...
... perversity; and he could neither let them down, nor be inattentive to his own clear intuitions about the menace of Hitlerism. Page 702 The Mother too had spoken the same morning to Nolini about the situation: It is treachery against Sri Aurobindo to wish for Hitler's victory. Sri Aurobindo's cause is closely connected with that of the Allies and he is working night and day... and could not have any meaning or fruition. 53 The Ashram was the Ashram, a place selected by divine intention and sanctified for a great sacrificial work; and Sri Aurobindo's work, as Nolini explained, was "still of the nature of experiment and trial in very restricted limits, something in the nature of what is done in a laboratory when a new power has been discovered, but has still... Purani's, Naren Banerji's, Dikshit's or Rishabchand's instructive readings from Sri Aurobindo's works, or visited Dilip's house to catch the strains of Mira bhajan, or exchanged words or smiles with Nolini, Amrita, Rishabchand, Pavitra, Prithwi Singh, Chandradip, Premanand, Gangadharam, or even if one merely watched the sadhaks at work - perhaps the rolling up or unrolling of mats at meditation time ...
... repay old Kameshwar. He himself was a great admirer, more — a disciple, of Nolini-da. He accompanied him (Nolini-da) on a daily visit to Sports Ground. They walked round the track or ground from 4 or 4.15 p.m. and left usually before the Groups started. Sometimes when we were playing football and a stray ball went their way, Nolini-da could not resist, he would pick up his dhoti and shoot it back to us... and wished each other “Happy Birthday”. He then asked me, “Did you go and meet Nolini-da?” I said, “No.” Then K: Why don’t you go and see him once? I: But why? K: Oh, for nothing. Just go for my sake and see him. I went more to please him probably, or with no particular thought or expectation. I told Nolini-da that it was my “Bonne Fête”, and approached him. He smiled and even through that... The Veterans played the young ones on the inauguration of our Football Field. The game was kicked off by the Mother.) I asked Kameshwar who never moved towards the ball, “You are much younger than Nolini-da. See how he is drawn towards the ball. You never do it?” He replied with a sad smile, but an admiring tone “Oh what is he? And what am I? How can you compare?” This was Kameshwar of many “gunas” ...
... detail what portions of the enormous poem came from Vyasa and what from the two inferior sources. I think Page 223 Nolini has transcribed in his own copy of the epic Sri Aurobindo's classifications done on a copy brought from Madras. You may ask Nolini whether you could come over and transfer to your copy whatever he may have. Some indication of the threefold or at least twofold division... the Appendix await your verdict... As for identifying the Queen of Sheba, it is not necessary for my purpose. AH I can whisper in your ear is that Nolini once said that Sri Aurobindo had been Solomon and the Mother the Queen of Sheba. Nolini has also confirmed that the Mother had also been Queen Hatshepsut. So Velikovsky is perfectly right in visioning the two of them - Sheba and Hatshepsut -as... comment on the epic, giving an excellent condensation of Sri Aurobindo's views and offering information that led me to track down a particular edition of the Mahabharata in the Ashram library which Nolini-da confirmed to be the one containing markings indicating the original text as identified by Sri Aurobindo. I wonder where this copy lies now. Unfortunately, no one has pursued the course Amal suggests ...
... any desire to make himself famous or to preach his philosophy. When the interview was over, Nolini brought Tagore down, followed by the Mother who halted near the bottom of the staircase. Later Tagore asked Nolini: "Who was that lady sitting near Sri Aurobindo? Is she his secretary?" Nolini answered: "She is the Mother." Tagore exclaimed: "Oh, Mirra Richard? I could not recognise her."... Aurobindo. Nolini took him upstairs where at the other end of the meditation hall Sri Aurobindo was standing to receive him. As soon as Tagore entered and saw Sri Aurobindo he flung his cap away and ran towards him and made as if to embrace him. Sri Aurobindo extended his arms and caught Tagore's hands. Then they sat down for a talk. The Mother sat on a stool near Sri Aurobindo. Nolini was... extremely devoted to the Mother and Sri Aurobindo. An interesting bit of occult news I heard in the early days of my stay here when I was very chummy with the central group of the sadhaks — Nolini, Amrita, Purani, Anilbaran, Champaklal, Dyuman, Rajangam, Pavitra — was that, when in a past life of theirs Sri Aurobindo had been Leonardo da Vinci and the Mother Mona Lisa, Doraiswamy had been ...
... "twixt". Wondering whether Nolini would really have been involved and rejected, I asked Richard Hartz, one of the editors of the Critical Edition, who has ready access to all the materials connected with Savitri, to examine whatever related to the question in hand. He has kindly supplied a report: A study of the marks in the margin of Nirod's copy shows that Nolini put question-marks in pencil... handwritten ledger where the text had been copied, a line was put under "twixt", and a tick in the margin, the usual sign of some uncertainty. When these marks were first noticed, it was thought that Nolini, struck by the incongruity of "twixt", had been responsible for them. Nirod said that he must have brought Nolini's questioning of the word to Sri Aurobindo's attention and that Sri Aurobindo must... have affirmed "twixt". I believed that the underlining and the tick must have served simply as a push to Nirod to check the word with the original and that he must have done the checking and told Nolini of the word's occurrence in the MS. I could not think of Sri Aurobindo's giving no importance _________ 1P. 103 of ibid. 2P. 105. Page 355 to Nolini's pointed ...
... I called at the new house I found Ramaswami with a big copy of the Ramayana printed in Devanagari script. He had started reading Sanskrit. Nolini Kanta Gupta was his tutor. Whenever Ramaswami spoke about his tutor, he spoke with love and respect. Nolini Kanta Gupta gave him lessons in the Bengali language also. In the new house Ramaswami rendered into Tamil Bankim Chandra Chatterji's short story... down to the Rue de la Cantine on the East. It consisted of three courtyards. Each courtyard had four verandas around it; Sri Aurobindo's room was in the third block. The front block was occupied by Nolini, Sourin, Bejoy; Moni was in the second block. I heard it said that Sri Aurobindo would daily walk round and round the courtyard from about five in the afternoon till the other inmates returned from... forehead; but where to go for the shikha? The shikha was offered as first fruit to Lord Sri Aurobindo. Was this not a scrupulously orthodox Brahmacharya? The shikha was scissored off clean by Nolini Kanta Gupta in obedience to Sri Aurobindo's order at about 2 a.m. on the altar of the temple at sacred Pondicherry in which Sri Aurobindo is the murti (deity). He performed this service when I ...
... As soon as I heard this from the Mother I remembered something Nolini-da had told me. I used to go to see Nolinida every evening and open my heart out to him. After my parents’ departure it was Nolini-da who looked after me. I would even get my letters from him without having to go to the Post Office. One evening I went to Nolini-da as usual. After talking to me about all sorts of things, he said:... said: “Priti, this path of sadhana that you have chosen looks very simple but the moment you touch it you get such a shock!” I kept looking at Nolini-da’s face in awe. I was nonplussed. It all sounded like a riddle to me. I had barely arrived and did not know anything about sadhana. As I could not live in Feni without the Mother, I had come away. That day I came to know even more clearly from... but we refuse to take it. In a prayer from Prayers and Meditations the Mother says: Since the man refused the meal I had prepared with so much love and care, I invoked the God to take it. Nolini-da has written: What food had the Mother prepared that man refused to accept? It was nothing other than a divine life here on the bosom of the earth prepared with supreme love and divine ananda ...
... smile lit up the Mother’s face. “If I tell you something about this then your head will split in two. Go and get Nolini.” I ran as fast as I could and called Nolini-da. The Mother took Nolini-da into the interview-room and stood there in a corner telling him various things. Nolini-da simply listened quietly while I leaned over the window sill and waited silently. If only I could catch a single... subtle world. * After the Mother’s physical withdrawal Nolini-da wrote: So long her physical body was our protection; we did not suffer the full consequences of our Karma because her body acted as a buffer: it broke the force of the impact of the Karma and reduced its evil effects to a minimum. Let me write about a vision that Nolini-da had. This vision is a clear proof that the Mother, though ...
... meditation, Ma and my brother returned and stood beside me at the gate. Seeing me cry, Ma said, "Let's go and see Nolini-da right away and ask him what should be done to get you in for the meditation." All three of us went straight to Nolini-da to ask him about the evening meditation. Nolini-da explained, Little children need the Mother's permission for joining the meditation. 1 will ask Her. Come back... Living in The Presence The Evening Meditation It was 10 th August of 1942. We came to know from Nolini-da that the Mother came and stood on the terrace above Dyuman-bhai's room at around 6.15 in the evening. The Ashramites gathered in the courtyard below and had the Mother's darshan. She meditated there for a few minutes and the Ashramites also joined in.... back tomorrow afternoon at 3. I will give you Her answer then."As decided we turned up at his doorstep at 3. Nolini-da replied, "The Mother has asked Shobha to Page 9 stand next to Ashalata just in front of Dyuman's room. The Mother will come and stand above Dyuman's room and after seeing Shobha will inform tomorrow if she is truly capable of attending the evening meditation ...
... disrespected Her? The next morning, I got a message that Nolini-da wanted to see me. Hardly had I entered his room that he said very gravely, "Shobha, what you have done is most regrettable. The Mother wants you to go to Pranab and excuse yourself." I was still boiling, "Nolini-da, doesn't Mother's decision..." Nolini-da cut me short, "I don't want to hear any further! The Mother wants... with the Mother's organ music (5 minutes). We pray for your permission and help. Our pranam at Your feet. The Mother's answer: If Nolini has no objection and if there is no other programme at the Theatre, you can go ahead. After getting Nolini-da's permission, I wrote to the Mother on 14.6.63 again: Divine Mother, I am Your obedient child. I do not know how to show my devotion... had asked the Mother if we could do It on the 14 th of August. The Mother gave Her consent and Wrote on a small piece of paper: "Shobha's programme Will take place on 14 th August", and sent it via Nolini-da to the Persons connected with the Theatre work. Then I got news that Pranab-da had said that this programme could not take Place on 14 th August. Infuriated by this, I went at once to see Pranab-da ...
... renewal of interest and enthusiasm, - Nolini Sarkar-da, Sahana-di, Tinkori-da, Gitika-di -, were all very satisfied with the functioning and success of Sangeetmala. On one occasion, I had prepared a very beautiful notice. Both the drawing and the lettering had turned out well. As I was going to see the Mother on Sunday, I did not give the notice to Nolini-da but decided to take it myself. The... to continue with it. This letter was sent through Nolini-da. A few days later, Nolini-da informed them that the Mother had said whatever She had to say to Shobha. And thus, the Mother did not change Her decision even after receiving their letter. Sangeetmala, therefore... list I am sending to the Mother?" I answered, "No, Niranjan-da, it doesn't interest me," and left for the Ashram. Despite my declining he put my name on the list. A few days later, I got to know from Nolini-da that the Mother had selected me to take charge of Sangeetmala. Niranjan-da also showed me his letter where the Mother had ticked in red the last name on the list which was mine. As the Mother had ...
... flames died down the music too ended. The chief architect Mr. Anger came to Nolini and escorted him to the site. As I turned I saw that a similar fire was burning near the banyan tree and the lotus-shaped jar [Kumbha] where the foundation of Auroville was laid. Mr. Anger brought us to the site which was a deeply-dug-up square. Nolini, Navajata, Mr. Anger and Auroville's first citizen Aurofilio, a child of... place for laying the foundation-stone.... ...According to the Mother's instructions at six-thirty Nolini and Aurofilio laid the foundation-stone in its place. The stone was black and Sri Aurobindo's symbol was engraved on it.... The presence of the three fires can be explained, according to Nolini, in two ways: in the Vedic times they represented Heaven, Self and Earth; in our times they may be... two billion year sleep of parturition. 23 But the year 1971 was to be a Sweet Year, the year of "ananda", the year when the Mother Divine as Ananda - Anandamayi - would make herself manifest. As Nolini Kanta Gupta wrote: Page 790 It must be this goddess that has made herself more material now, she has infused herself into the very substance of matter, therefore the earth tastes sweet ...
... During those hours and days of gloom when faith wrangled with doubt in many human hearts, people naturally enough looked up to Nolini - senior sadhak and Secretary of the Ashram - for a word of explanation, encouragement and fraternal love. In a simple and heartfelt prayer, Nolini Kanta Gupta, senior trustee of the Ashram, spoke at once for himself and for many of the Mother's children feeling terribly... the end of March," writes Nirodbaran, "the Mother fell ill and all our meetings stopped. When she had recovered, some interviews were gradually resumed." 10 Dyuman, who used to serve her meals, and Nolini, Madhav Pandit, Counouma, Madanlal Himatsingka, Navajata, Page 816 Shyam Sunder, Udar, went up to the Mother, not for long discussions but "just come and go". B.D. Jatti was allowed to... appear that she had left her body, it should be undisturbed for a while, the body was left as it was till about eleven. Then it was cleaned with eau de Cologne, and was clothed in a spotless new dress. Nolini Kanta Gupta was informed, and when he joined them, the arrangements were finalised. Nirod and Bula too had come up and the Mother's body was gently carried and brought down at 2 a.m. on 18 November ...
... French. Nolini began straight away with Moliere's L'Avare. Nolini and Moni and Bejoy were the permanent residents. Ganen Maharaj, of Ramakrishna Mission, was a frequent visitor. Biren Ghosh, Saurin Bose and Ramchandra Majumdar turned up almost daily. Amar Chatterji, Hem Sen and several others came once in a while. Almost every evening Sri Aurobindo would do some automatic writing—or, as Nolini puts... but a week earlier. So, Sri Aurobindo ran two weeklies single-handedly? Well, yes, almost. A few young men —such as Nolini K. Gupta, Bejoy Nag, Suresh Chakrabarty (Moni), Ramchandra Majumdar helped with the proof-reading and news reporting, and ... But let us hear from Nolini himself. "On coming out of jail, Sri Aurobindo found shelter in the house of his maternal uncle, Krishna Kumar Mitra;... every afternoon." When he went out on a tour for a short while in the East Bengal area in connection with political work Sri Aurobindo took the two of them along. On return from the tour he asked Nolini if he had any practice in writing. "I said that I had never written anything beyond College essays, but I could try. 'Then get hold of an English newspaper tomorrow,' he said, 'pick out some of the ...
... 34. Page 417 [13] 28.10.34 Durgadas It is unfortunately impossible for me to write letters with punctuality and at length—for most letters written outside I have to rely on Nolini who writes them from my directions and even so nine out of ten have to go unanswered; yet I have not sufficient time for my work. There are only three people outside the Asram besides yourself to whom... letters on Yoga (usually called messages) circulated in the Asram? Not many go out nowadays, but sometimes I write still Page 418 and one here or there may be useful to you. If so, I will ask Nolini to send to you. However, most of those recently written are being published shortly in a book to be called "Lights on Yoga". Finally about your idea of marriage. On this I should like to have more... needs of your nature. Sri Aurobindo × Sri Aurobindo wrote what follows to indicate how he wanted his secretary, Nolini Kanta Gupta, to answer a letter from Durgadas. Nolini's reply was apparently written in Bengali.—Ed. × ...
... over the signature of Nolini Kanta Gupta.—Ed. × This letter was sent over the signature of Nolini Kanta Gupta. The recipient was Surendramohan Ghosh, a Bengal Congress leader who was then serving as a member of the Constituent Assembly in Delhi. Surendramohan had written to Nolini explaining some of the... the provisions of the Cabinet Mission proposals. Sri Aurobindo's dictated reply was written down by his amanuensis, Nirodbaran. In transcribing this, Nolini made some necessary changes to the opening, putting for instance "what do you mean by" where Sri Aurobindo had said "He might be asked what is meant by".—Ed. ...
... when both Sri Aurobindo and the Mother told me that most distinctly to their eyes I had been an ancient Athenian in a past life. My bond with Sri Aurobindo may have been close at that time too, for Nolini has reported that two of Sri Aurobindo's incarnations in the past were Pericles and Socrates — Pericles who stood at the sovereign centre of the Classical Age of Greece which was one of the finest... when I joined the Ashram on December 16, 1927. The Ashram then was a very small community, numbering perhaps forty members or so. I came most in touch with forceful Purani, gentle Pujalal, poised Nolini, sympathetic Amrita, diligent Champaklal, disciplined Dyuman, simple Rajangam, enthusiastic Dara, scrupulous Premanand, cordial Pavitra, dignified Anilbaran and courteous Doraiswamy on his week-ends... is always round the corner. It is much more difficult now to keep the psychic flame burning every hour as one's guide and guardian. It is, however, vain to think of reviving old conditions. As Nolini once wrote, the original Ashram was too self- Page 98 enclosed: the world tended to be shut out. Although this was necessary at one stage, a time had to come when the Ashram-doors ...
... The Spirit of Auroville I wrote to Nolini-da on 3.6.76: Dear Nolini-da, As you know I go once a year to the Matrimandir—that is on the Mother's birthday—to put a blessing packet, flowers and a combined gold symbol of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. You have fully and graciously approved of this. There was a lot of misunderstanding and difficulty before... feeling—as you always do. Thank you ever so much for your kind support and help. With deep regards in the Mother's Light. Yours, Huta Nolini-da replied: Huta, Bonjour It is all right. There is no objection Aurevoir Nolini-da ...
... Departure 6.10. 6.30—6.40 Meditation at 'Roses' behind Auroson's home. `Rose’—a rose garden. Either before 6.30 or after 6.40 you will see where Shyamsunder stays, and then you can return. Nolini-da came yesterday. He remembers about your programme on 21st. Shyamsunder All arrangements were made for the visit. I felt that I must take the blessing packet with the photo of the Mother's... modest to give her own. If Sri Aurobindo had to give the photograph, he would certainly give the Mother's—for the Matrimandir is the Shrine of the Mother. However I thought that I had better verify with Nolini-da. I asked him whether I should take the Mother's photograph or Sri Aurobindo's, or those of both. He said, "Better take the Mother's feet." I was amazed and was absolutely convinced about the Mother's... members feel the Spirit’s touch And all his life obey an inner Force. || 155.52 || The Mother's birthday arrived. I felt as if I were going to the Mother. I was very happy. After taking from Nolini-da the blessing-packet and flowers, which were from the Mother's own room, I went to the Matrimandir. It was really strange that twelve people accompanied me. We received a warm welcome from the people ...
... it's to give me some rest! ( To Nolini: ) Isn't it a deadly bore? It's useless, no? (Nolini, in English:) Oh, no! It's very nice. It's something more than words. (Mother, in English:) No, truly, I am not fishing for compliments; I sincerely say that it's a bore, no?... (Nolini:) No! They will say, "Mother is beginning to drivel." ( Nolini laughs and goes out ) What's new ...
... form, the answer: "Nolini, looking taller, bigger and fairer-complexioned" than in the outward physical aspect you had known. The tallness pointed to the Transcendent Reality, the bigness stood for the Universal Consciousness and the fairness represented the liberating light which would counteract the power of "the Dark Continent", the "Africa" of the earth-life's nescience. As Nolini had always struck... par excellence of sadhana, it was inevitably his figure that you saw as the Saving Grace. (18.5.1988) I have commented quite often on your dreams of Nolini which seem to be stepping-stones towards your own Nolini-esque future - subtle contacts which are occasions for lighting up your consciousness with his own Mother-ward being. The adjective "Mother-ward" is of great importance ...
... impression that Nolini would soon get it into his head to inquire. "What should I do?" I asked. Sri Aurobindo very blandly replied: "Let us hope he will not get it into his head" (14.5.1937). But the silent inquisition of the lifted eyebrows for a moment or two did not cease. Then I wrote in desperation to Sri Aurobindo that I was sure the question would come and I must know whether to take Nolini into the... Postscript Several times I have said: "in private." But a small qualification is needed. The circumstances were such that to keep Savitri a total secret was very difficult. In those days Nolini was Sri Aurobindo's postman to the sadhakas or - shall we say? - the messenger Mercury from the Olympian Jupiter of Pondicherry. He used to distribute the Master's daily replies: we would wait eagerly... the secret or not. Sri Aurobindo answered: "Yes." So this secret was shared between Nolini and me for ten years - that is, until 1946, when I wrote a book on Sri Aurobindo's poetry. The third section of this book, like the other sections, came out first in the annual of the Sri Aurobindo Circle of Bombay. It was thus that excerpts from Savitri were divulged to the world - with Sri Aurobindo's approval ...
... pervading silence: "The Lord has descended into the physical today."² Rajani Palit writes: "Now Datta came out, inspired, and declared: 'The Master has conquered death, decay, hunger and sleep.' ³ Nolini Kanta Gupta tells us: "Datta...suddenly exclaimed at the top of her voice, as though an inspired Prophetess of the old mysteries, 'The Lord has descended. He has conquered death and sorrow. He has... of the Overmind plane or from elsewhere." When in Bombay during 1953 I was writing my article on "the Mind of Light", which the Mother had realised on 5 December 1950, she let me know through Nolini that this Mind, which was constituted by the supramental Light settling in the physical mentality, was involutionary rather than evolutionary. She meant that an already luminous consciousness was ... Sri Aurobindo, which along with it she interprets to the effect that for the Supermind to be fixed and stable on earth it must enter and settle itself in the physical mind, hail from a note which Nolini sent to me from her on 29 June 1953 when I was writing my article on "the Mind of Light". The note ran: "The Supermind had descended long ago - very long ago - in the mind and even in the vital: ...
... is the first foundation, the base of my yoga — surrender, equality etc. He has been working on these things; the work is not complete.... I have spoken in my English writings of the "divine life". Nolini has translated this as devajivana. The community of those who want the deva-jivana is the deva-sangha. Motilal has begun an attempt to establish this kind of community in seed-form in Chandernagore... was an old building and particularly vulnerable during the cyclonic storms which swept over Pondicherry from time to time. On November 24, 1920, there was a great tempest followed by heavy rainfall. Nolini Kanta writes in his reminiscences: 'The house [where the Mother was staying] was old and looked as if it was going to melt away. Sri Aurobindo said, "Mirra cannot be allowed to stay there any longer... chair and a small table. There was an air of tidiness and order. This was no doubt the effect of Mother's presence.' The real change, however, was not so much in the outward mode of living but, as Nolini Kanta has recounted in his reminiscences, 'Our life itself took on a different turn with the arrival of the Mother. How and in what direction? It was like this. The Mother came and installed Sri Aurobindo ...
... they succeeded or not we had to get ourselves registered according to the rules. We knew that these pinpricks were all due to the stay of the British Indian secret police in Pondicherry. From Nolini Kanta Gupta, Reminiscences (Pondicherry: Sri Aurobindo Ashram, 1959) 55. Now let me say a few nice things, about some good people, for such people too had their abode here in Pondicherry... courage and magnanimity. It was on the strength of their signatures that we could continue to stay here without too much trouble. THE HOUSE SEARCH INCIDENT OF APRIL 1912 From Nolini Kanta Gupta, Reminiscences (Pondicherry: Sri Aurobindo Ashram, 1969) 44-45. At one time, they [the British authorities] made up their minds that Sri Aurobindo should be kidnapped in... in the nick of time for the police to claim another two months' holiday in Pondicherry. However, I think their fangs have been drawn. THE INCIDENT OF BIREN ROY Extract from Nolini Kanta Gupta, Reminiscences (Pondicherry: Sri Aurobindo Ashram, 1969), 52-53. The British Indian police set up a regular station here, with a rented house and several permanent men. They ...
... Sudhir-da accompanied us to Chettiar House, where arrangements for our stay had been made. We had a quick shower and then he took us for dinner to the Dining Room. After our meal we were taken to Nolini-da. In those days, there used to be a collective meditation in the Meditation Hall at 8 in the evening. After the lights had been turned off in the Meditation Hall, Mother used to come down and... told that he was a Konkani youth called Madhav. He was Page 257 coming and going for quite some time. Whenever he was coming to the Ashram and staying for a few days, he was helping Nolini-da in his secretarial work as his assistant. So I knew him at that time as the Assistant Secretary of Sri Aurobindo Ashram. When I came to the Ashram permanently in May 1945 he had already... Page 274 Mother blessing children on 11.10.54 Page 275 During my first visit to the Ashram, I wanted to do some work as a service. In those days, Nolini-da used to assign work to people. I told him to give me a work that needed plenty of physical labour. He sent me to work at the laundry. I liked the work very much and when I came here permanently ...
... For Darshan. And Nazimuddin also. SRI AUROBINDO: Nazimuddin? PURANI: Yes, he in August, the others in February. Nolini is wondering where to put them up. NIRODBARAN: They have got permission? PURANI: No, they have written for permission. L'Hotel d'Europe seems to Nolini the only place. SRI AUROBINDO: Baron speaks of it as being quite up to the mark. PURANI: Yes, they have rebuilt... NIRODBARAN: I said that I didn't know. It came out in the paper under the name of the secretary, so it may be true. SRI AUROBINDO: Who said that? NIRODBARAN: Since it was the secretary, it may be Nolini. PURANI: No, Anilbaran, I think. Perhaps it was written privately to somebody and they have published it. SRI AUROBINDO (after some time) : Who knows, the spirit of my Tapasya may be behind the... Committee to support him? NIRODBARAN: It seems that the Sukkur riot is a big affair. 146 Hindus killed! SRI AUROBINDO: Yes, it is not a single riot but rioting in various villages. PURANI: Nolini was saying that while he finds Nishikanto progressing in poetry, X is almost stagnant and seems to have fallen into a groove. NIRODBARAN: X has never complained to you as he has to us about his ...
... suspiciously interrogated by seeming strangers. But they slept a little too long, and they were surprised before dawn by the police. The scene has been etched from memory by one of the young men, Nolini: Shadowy forms were moving about the place, there was a clatter and a creaking of boots. Suddenly out of the dark silence, a conversation arose: "Your are under arrest. Your name?" "Barindra... presented on Monday before the Commissioner, Sri Aurobindo, Abinash Bhattacharya and Sailen declined to make a formal statement, having already had some experience of legal procedures and quibblings. Nolini Kanta Gupta told Mr. Halliday that "he was oblivious of the reason for which he was charged". Barindra and some others, however, seem to have made a fairly full confession after their arrest, but... Barindra and Ullaskar received death sentences; some were exiled to the Andamans for life, some were sentenced to transportation or rigorous imprisonment for several years; and some fifteen, including Nolini Kanta Gupta, were acquitted along with Sri Aurobindo. Presently, C.R. Das appealed to the High Court on behalf of those who had been convicted, and as a result Barindra and Ullaskar had their death ...
... The clouds gathered again in the evening. Page 118 4) Series. a) B. [Bijoy] will come between 7.20 & 7.25. B. came at 7.23. b) S [Saurin] (?) will come at 7.40 exactly. N [Nolini] came at 7.40 exactly. S tried to come about that time. c) S (?) will come at 7.55. R. [Ramaswamy] came at 7.55. d) S will come at 8.5. Unfulfilled. S about this time was again thinking... especially at the beginning, but afterwards the resistance stiffens and is successful. Trikaldristi of exact time recommenced last night. There was the usual error; the return of S. M & N [Saurin, Moni & Nolini] Page 136 was seen to be due after 9.30 (very unusual & even unprecedented for a long time past), later fixed at 9.38, but again unfixed & seen to be due nearer 10. At 9.38, exactly, R... at 8.27. As he was going out, the knowledge came that someone was about to enter & would come in as soon as he was gone. R [Ramaswamy] came. Previously, there was vyapti that either S [Saurin] or N [Nolini] was returning. Now the knowledge came (in answer to a doubt whether the vyapti was not merely the vyapti of an intention) that he would come before 8.30. S came at 8.29. Subsequently, it was decided ...
... this is as illegible as ever—especially as the ink turned confoundedly faint which I did not notice in the heat of composition and the haste of finishing in time. I shall get Page 38 Nolini to type it, so as to save as much bewilderment as possible. March 15, 1934 Please don't be nervous about encouraging me in a new role. Je ne le jouerai point une autre... But Tagore is I think fairly right in looking upon his spiritual poems not born of realisation but kalpanā jagater [the world of imagination]. It is interesting to know that he admits this. For Nolini told me this long ago that his so-called spiritual poems were more imaginative and colourful than psychic. What do you say to this? Well, yes, he mentalises, aestheticises, sentimentalises the... him. If he has the sincere sincerity (not merely the vital eagerness) he will find the way. Page 56 May 8, 1934 Mother knew nothing about the occurrence regarding Nishikanta. Nolini acted on his own initiative, assuming I suppose that since he was allowed to come only once a week, he could not come two days running without express sanction. But why allow anything to come ...
... has many interesting facets of your inner and outer life. I pick out a few. You have conjured up the picture of some of you sitting around Nolini after his dinner and before putting him to bed. The talk turns on past births. Somebody asks Nolini who you were in the Ramayana epoch (Yuga). You write: "He did not answer, kept quiet. When pressed again, he replied very softly: 'He was a friend... friend of mine.'" No wonder you were "overjoyed", thinking "being his friend I was not far away from the Divine, - he being with the Divine." I am glad to mark that for all your devotion to Nolini the topmost concern in you was the Divine and you did not stop short with whatever was noteworthily Nolinian and that to you the most noteworthy part in him was the one turned Divineward. The next... embodiment. Earth's long history amply allows time for our pre-human past. You and I are certain to have been real Manu-man (mental being) and not something like Hanuman when Rama flourished and Nolini was in his train. In fact, I believe that most disciples of Sri Aurobindo were with Sri Aurobindo each time he manifested in human history, especially when he must have taken an Avataric form ...
... mind and a silent mind." I told Nolini that, as far as I knew, English never employed "confuse" as an intransitive verb and that it always followed the model of: "Do not confuse this thing with that" or "Do not confuse the two things together" or else "Do not confuse this thing and that" (in the style of the Mother's own French way with "confondre"). But Nolini, who often consulted me on the... attach to my own mind. To give one instance. The Press sent to the Mother the proof of the contents of the Savitri- volume. When I came as usual to meet her, she showed me the pages and said: "Nolini and I have gone through everything. It's all right. There is no need for you to look at the proof." "Still, Mother, will you give it to me?" "Oh, you think we are wrong? Here are the pages. You... differed from the form in which it stood in the body of the book. Inside it had run: "Sri Aurobindo's letters on Savitri." In the proof the first two words were missing. Neither the Mother nor Nolini knew of the form inside; so they saw nothing. But it was necessary to make the titles match. Plucking up courage I faced the Mother's challenging eyes and said as quietly as I could: "I am afraid ...
... September 4, 1968 ( Mother had Nolini called to ask him for his opinion about the conversation of August 28 and whether it should be published in "Notes on the Way." ) ( To Nolini ) Have you read it? What's your opinion? (Nolini) At first I hesitated regarding the publication, then I thought, "If it has the same effect on others... to say.... It's this poor body being educated. It's charming! (Nolini) So we'll publish it, won't we? (Satprem) We could also ask Pavitra? Pavitra will say, "As Mother says"!.. I, for one, find it very useful. Those who will misunderstand will misunderstand anyhow. Oh, that, they already misunderstand! ( Nolini leaves ) Anything to say? Are you better, Mother? This ...
... What was I to do? In the end I made a bundle of all my dirty clothes and got out. I went to the Ashram and sat down on the staircase in front of the cashier's room ... . A little later, Nolini-da came and stood in front of me like a saviour. He asked: "What are you sitting here for?" And this simple question was warm with affection. I said: "I have to get these dirty clothes washed... sentence he took all my worries away. He called someone and said: "Will you please take him to the Ashram Laundry?" I used to feel like asking a lot of questions about the Ashram. But I would see Nolini-da busy all the time. Considering it improper to disturb him I asked: "I would like to know more about the Ashram. Who should I go to?" "You needn't go to anybody," he promptly replied, "come... y. With the same warmly affectionate voice he said: "Don't worry about that. I'll find some time. You come." Then suddenly one day I saw a little notice at the Ashram Gate: Pranab to see Nolini. I went to see him. He lovingly asked me to sit and offered me a tinful of Crisps. And then he began calling me every Friday and Saturday and would warmly offer me plenty of sweets. And in ...
... golden string: innumerable lives strung together on a single string. * Every year the 3rd year students of ‘Knowledge’ passing out of school used to meet Nolini-da. They would bow down to him before starting a new phase in their life. Nolini-da would tell them some very beautiful things. What lovely discourses these used to be! Once he spoke to them about the true meaning of the ‘golden chain’: ... new life. It was impossible for me to speak to the Mother freely. I would keep thinking: “I have just arrived. I am totally new to this place.” At that time no one really spoke with the newcomers. Nolini-da was the only person who understood me. Why, even girls of my age did not speak much! That is how life was in the Ashram of those days. It was like coming to the first class in a new school. At least... whoever has a second of true aspiration, true love for me, he is finished for this life, for all lives—he is bound to me. I have put a golden chain round his neck, his heart is bound eternally to me.” Nolini-da explains: It is a thing nobody can see, you yourselves don’t see; but it is a fact, it is there. The golden chain is there within your heart. Wherever you go, you drag that chain, it is a lengthening ...
... loneliness. It was not possible to run up to the Mother or go and spend some time with Nolini-da whenever I felt like. Probably that increased my sense of loneliness. Those who were of my age and had come to the Ashram before me had built beautiful links of friendship but I was isolated. I used to hover around Nolini-da's room in the hope of catching a few moments in his company, or to catch hold of Rajen-da... to teach you French if she has the time. This year you focus on these two subjects. In the afternoon, you will work with Prithwisingh. Do you know Prithwisingh?" "No, Mother." "Ask Nolini to introduce you to him. You will work with him in the afternoons." Prithwisingh Nahar was in charge of the Publication department then. Books are sold from that same section inside the Ashram... gh-da, She began to select the flowers to give me as She did every day. Then She spoke again, "Before going to bed at night, read a few lines from Savitri . Do you have a copy of Savitri? Nolini will give you a copy, otherwise. Shall we stop here, then? For the rest we will see next year. Is there something you would like?" "What, Mother?" "Things of daily use. We don't give ...
... of his career, "tying up his bundle ... teeming with the catch of the Infinite", awaiting the right time to open it and call into existence his Deva Sangha. He had a few ardent young men with him, Nolini, Amrita, Moni, Bejoy Nag. But the Deva Sangha, the Ashram, was yet to be born. The Arya itself was magisterially drawing towards its preordained end. The major sequences had been concluded, and one... now the greater part of my energy in catching up, and the rest of my time, in the evening, is taken up by the daily visit of the Richards." 8 There were at the time four or five young men (notably Nolini and Amrita) living with Sri Aurobindo, and there were the Richards and Dorothy at the Bayoud House. Not quite ten in all in the Page 203 embryonic Deva Sangha! While Mirra and Paul visited... on the Richards every Sunday evening and dined with them. The menu was decided upon by Mirra, and she personally supervised the cooking or prepared the dishes herself. Reminiscing about those days Nolini Kanta Gupta writes: After dinner, we used to go up on the terrace overlooking the sea front. Sri Aurobindo and the Mother stood aside for a talk and we stood by ourselves. Sometimes we would ...
... in Auroville, I first met Narad [Richard Eggenberger], who had asked Nolini, the secretary to the Mother and someone recognized in the Ashram as a yogi of great spiritual attainment, about this date. Surprisingly he answered in almost exactly the same words, “It has been partially decided.” Then as Narad started to leave, Nolini called him back and explained further, “In the past, a complete pralaya... clear. I had approached Nolini many times asking him to put before the Mother my request to join the Ashram. Each time he would reassure me that he would definitely speak with the Mother about this. Shortly after this birthday darshan, I was invited by a friend to visit Auroville. We cycled out to Auroville and went to the community called “Hope”. After this, I returned to Nolini and again asked him if ...
... He made a cheque in Nolini’s name, but Bansidhar’s bank refuses to pay to anyone so unknown and without position in the financial and commercial world as Nolini Kanto Gupta, unless his signature is attested by impossible persons. Nolini has no account anywhere in the world; the Banque d’Indochine knows my signature but not Nolini’s. Page 118 So we could do nothing but send... to the second edition. Here they are. Please revise them and approve – which I hope you will as these are not personal letters but of general interest. May I also publish the letter you allowed Nolini to publish in the last issue of The Advent, on war, I mean ? That is surely “addable “ in the Tirthankar now that it is published. It will certainly make the book sell more (being on war) so that... me and wants me to tell him straight not to come but as I find it very difficult I make an appeal to you as a child should to his mother, confessing his weakness. Mother will consult with Nolini and see if any work can be given to him at that time. But he was given work formerly and he did not do his work so it was taken from him. If he does that again, then the measure taken will not be ...
... The Spirit of Auroville Now it was the year 1976. I wrote to Nolini-da on 14.1.76: Dear Nolini-da, Last year you wrote to me that there was no objection of my going to the Matrimandir on 21.2.1976. Yesterday morning you sent a word that the programme was all right and that you approved it fully, and you would give the Mother's special blessing packet... I am ever thankful to you for your goodwill and support. With warm regards, In Sri Aurobindo's light, Yours, Huta In answer to my letter, Nolini-da wrote to me: Huta, I can only invoke Mother's blessing upon you. Nolini-da ...
... letter from Krishnaprem. He evidently wants to qualify his statement about violence. For myself I have no doubt as you who know have said so. Only one point gave rise to doubts in me, in regard to what Nolini wrote in his Page 212 masterly analysis of the values at stake, comparing this war to Kurukshetra. 3 This is exactly what troubles Krishnaprem. How can the Allied Powers be compared... Herrenvolk , the master race). That does not make the English or Americans nations of spotless angels nor the Germans a wicked and sinful race, but as an indicator it has a decisive importance. Nolini, I should suppose, gave the Kurukshetra example not as an exact parallel but as a traditional instance of a War between two world-forces in which the side favoured by the Divine triumphed, because... whether through chariots and bows and arrows or tanks and cars and American bombs and aeroplanes, in either case a ghoraṁ karma : the means and times and persons differ, but it does not seem to me that Nolini is wrong in seeing in it the same problem as in Kurukshetra. As for war, violence, the use of force to maintain freedom for the world, for the highest values of human civilisation, for the salvation ...
... So it takes a long, long, long time—one year has passed. And if we take stock... Another example. A year later, I read a letter brought by Nolini. Page 98 I began reading the letter, it was four or five pages long and I didn't have time. Nolini didn't say anything (of course, he is much too well-mannered to say anything), but within himself, he thought, "Why does Mother waste her time... he doesn't name him and I couldn't find out), who he says was such a "monument of divine peace and quietude that I only wished to sit silently at his side."... Who it is, I don't know (there's only Nolini who might, possibly, give that impression). He attended the meditation—he says he had never felt anything so wonderful anywhere. And he left with the feeling this was a "unique" place in the world... and even before it reached me, as soon as I saw one, two, three, four, five pages, I said, "Oh, enough!" At the end of the first page, I said, "Enough!" and put the letter aside. But the thought from Nolini and the fact that my decision was made just a moment too late, a few seconds too late... my body was in a sweat from head to toe! It felt terribly exhausted. It took me at least half a minute of c ...
... on the Way." It was question of the disappearance of the bone structure in the new being and the need for intermediary stages. Mother, speaking in English, turns to Nolini: ) Do you think people will understand?... Not much? (Nolini:) Some will understand. Some!... a few. And yet, for me, it is already far behind. It's funny, when you were reading the translation, I had the impression of... Mother’s Agenda 1967 January 25, 1967 ( Nolini reads out to Mother his translation into English of the conversation of January 11 for the Ashram Bulletin. Mother remarks that she used the French word "injure" [=insult] whereas she meant a "blow" or a "scratch", because she heard the English word "injury." ) I so often... It takes some time. There, in this "talk" ( about the disappearance of the bone structure ), I have the impression of having still one foot here, one foot there. Page 31 ( After Nolini has left ) So, what's new? What about you? You know, I have the impression, exactly an impression (it's a transcription), the impression of being on the verge of finding a key—a key or a ...
... don't even realize it: when I want to do something, if I want to see clearly I close my eyes. ( Nolini comes in to read Mother his English translation of "Notes on the Way" for the next "Bulletin." ) I have been wondering about this: maybe if I didn't listen I'd hear quite clearly! ( Nolini stares at Mother with a certain bewilderment. ) No, I said just before that when I want to see clearly... the precision of Page 350 the consciousness: if the consciousness is precise, I understand; if the consciousness is muddled, I can't understand anything. We'll try! ( Nolini reads ) After Nolini has left Ah, let me show you a photo that was taken the other day, on P.'s birthday ( Mother holds the photo out to the disciple ). It's not me looking here: it's when I give a ...
... hope you will note the dates of X's performances. 111 Noted, but he is sometimes late in his information. That doesn't matter though. He has given me some work—shall I ask Anilbaran and Nolini? But for Anilbaran your sanction is necessary. Sanction for what? The suggestion is rather vague. Shall I send him Arjava's poems? If Arjava consents. You will note, Sir, he writes... thundered at him and given notice to the prawns to quit. I am told that there is a sensible odorous amelioration since the last two days. March 30, 1937 2 p.m. I asked Mother through Nolini, whether I should give an emetine injection to K's baby, she said—No medicines to babies under 1 year. Emetine injection to a child of that age is not approved. What Mother says is that this... child slept well. As regards diet, he is given freely barley water, whey and glucose water. Shall we give milk? Milk might be too heavy. The diet seems all right. Now I am wondering if Nolini heard it right. Did Mother disapprove only of emetine or all medicines? Mother had said to me about the purgatives, not about medicines. Emetine for a child like that she would of course never ...
... poet had come to the Ashram.” [12] Suresh Chakravorty alias Moni went to meet Nishikanto. The Mother on her part sent Nolini Kanta Gupta to Nishikanto; what follows is a gist of their conversation: Nolini: So you want to stay in this Ashram? Nishikanto: Yes, Sir. Nolini: But do you know this Ashram is not like other Ashrams you have been to. Here great and equal freedom is given to all—boys... ’s quality… Nirodbaran: Now he finds that his two grievances have been satisfied: first his “common people” and then the variety because Nishikanto has made it a representative collection… I asked Nolini yesterday what people like Tagore mean by saying that only Nishikanto has an easy mastery over the language while others have not. [This refers to a letter written by Tagore to an Ashramite in which ...
... Golconde garden. I had to do this in the blistering heat. I wrote to the Mother, asking her to give me some specific work. She replied, Go to Nolini, be will give you work and answer your questions. With my blessings. I went to Nolini, who was one of the Mother's secretaries, and showed him her note. He asked me whether I knew how to type. "A little" I replied. So I started working... himself and other people. I remember typing some manuscripts of Kishor Gandhi: his handwriting was often undecipherable, and I would have to run to Nolini for help. I used to sit in a room which is now part of the Publications Department; so to consult Nolini I had to walk from one end of the Ashram to the other. Despite all the inconveniences I wanted to do the Mother's work well. But this work did ...
... Abides - Final Reflections Life-Sketch of Nolini Kanta Gupta Nolini Kanta Gupta was born on January 13, 1889, in Faridpur, East Bengal (now Bangladesh). Raised in Rangpur, he went for higher studies to Presidency College, Kolkata. When the province of Bengal was partitioned in 1906, Nolini became increasingly involved in the movement to free India from British... joined the staffs of Dharma and Karmayogin, two newspapers founded and edited by Sri Aurobindo. In November 1910, six months after Sri Aurobindo left Kolkata for Pondicherry in South India, Nolini went to join him. From time to time he returned to Kolkata, but from 1926, when the Sri Aurobindo Ashram was formed, he settled permanently in Pondicherry. For more than sixty years he served as the ...
... 11 o'clock, when the gate of the Ashram was closed, we cleaned her body with Eau de Cologne, put a beautiful dress on her, arranged everything and then Dyuman-bhai and I went down and called Nolini-da. Nolini-da came up, saw everything, and asked what we were going to do. I mentioned my plans to him. He said Mother had once told him that if it seemed to us that she had left her body we should not... She would see those department heads who needed her urgent guidance. People who had birthdays had their special darshan and disciples with special personal problems went to her for advice. Nolini-da, Pavitra-da, Amrita-da and some others used to take to Mother the letters of devotees staying in India and abroad, and who placed their problems before her for her advice. On top of all this,... she saw people, listened to various problems regarding the running of the Ashram and offered her guidance. She used to attend to the individual problems of Page 305 the Ashramites. Nolini-da, Amrita-da, Pavitra-da and other secretaries communicated to her the news of the devotees staying outside. Many visitors vent to her for darshan and she attended to various other small activities ...
... the “Mother”, some of them even revolted. Sometimes in the evenings, Nolini-da used to read out from his own writings to a few of us in his outer room. When the number of persons wanting to attend these readings increased the class was shifted to the Meditation Hall. We would all sit facing Nolini-da. During one such class Nolini-da told us: “You have all known the Mother as ‘Mother’ so very ef... down so close to you and yet you cannot understand me, cannot know me, cannot reach me.’ ” A line from sadhak Ramprasad comes to mind: “Who can know you if you do not let yourself be known?” Nolini-da has written: “How effortlessly we got a touch of Their body—there was no effort or striving of any kind on our part—but as a result we lost the real value of all the treasures that were proffered ...
... behaviour of the grown-ups, smiling and amused. On Nolini-da’s birthday everyone would exclaim Bonne Fête à Nolini-da and there was respect in their greeting. Normally the birthday person used to respond to this greeting with Victoire à la Douce Mère but Nolini-da responded with à la Douce Mère, Victoire ! It was very moving to hear Nolini-da utter à la Douce Mère, Victoire . The entire Playground ...
... out the feelers for eliciting support to his scheme for training select aspirants in the Sadhana as a preparation for eventual practical work on a large scale. Actually, some of the young men - Nolini, Moni, Bejoy - had lived with Sri Aurobindo for over a decade through all weathers, and Amrita's association too had begun in his boyhood days in Pondicherry. All of them instinctively loved and... more by personal example than by precept), there were other lessons in deportment too, which were of consequence in the daily art of living, in "elevating our life to a cleaner level". To quote Nolini again: ... the first and most important need is to put each thing in its place .... We do not always notice how very disorderly we are: our belongings and our household effects are in a mess... several of the inmates, her role assumed new dimensions of responsibility and power, and more and more of the inmates began to look up to her as to a spiritual Mother, and sometimes called her so. Nolini Kanta Gupta himself writes how on the eve of his last annual trip to Bengal he wished to see her and take leave of her. A meeting was arranged through Sri Aurobindo, for she had not come out of ...
... potent spiritual exercise in which the Mother engaged the sadhaks in those distant evenings of 1931 for a continuous period of almost six weeks. A number of passages were spotted out by sadhaks like Nolini, Amrita, Pavitra, Dyuman, Chinmayi, Rajangam, Sethna, Purushottam, Datta and by the Mother herself. Every time, whatever the volume Page 325 opened, a seminal passage was located -... the ego is its self-fulfilment; its self-surrender to that which transcends it is its liberation and perfect freedom. 17 Amal had got the perfect answer to his most pertinent question! As for Nolini, what should he choose but passages from the Kutsa-Angirasa hymns to the Mystic Fire as rendered into English by Sri Aurobindo: This is the fire of our sacrifice! May we have strength to kindle... faces are everywhere! thou besiegest us on every side with thy being. Bum away from us the sin! ... As in a ship over the ocean, bear us over into thy felicity. Bum away from us the sin! 18 Nolini must have concentrated and aspired as he opened the volume, for the progress not only of himself, but of the entire collectivity that was the Ashram. And, in response, the ancient Rishis gave the ...
... asked him to give it to me. On opening the envelope, I discovered that it was a note from Nolini-da addressed to me: Dear Shobha, The Mother has asked you to come at once. The Mother sends you Her blessing. Nolini-da I told Ma about Nolini-da's letter. This letter from Nolini-da seemed to both of us like a miraculous event. After returning to Calcutta from Pondicherry ...
... written by me ," Sri Aurobindo clarified, adding that they were by a "young man on the sub-editorial staff of the paper." That was Nolini Kanta Gupta. The Dharma breathed its last on 28 March 1910. Because Nolini and his comrades had also to go into hiding fearing arrest. Nolini left for "an obscure little village in distant Barisal. " The other three dispersed in Calcutta itself. Moni went from... part of the building, the 'Chief' 1 as some called him, had a pencil in hand and a paper in front of him. Sri Aurobindo was doing automatic 'speech.' It was Bejoy's room. Bejoy was there, as were Nolini, Saurin, Hem Sen, Biren and Moni. 2 Saurin Bose was Mrinalini Devi's cousin; Biren was related to Sri Aurobindo. The day had been quite normal for Sri Aurobindo. After his morning work he had ...
... the arrangements for correspondence. We do not write ourselves. He can always write to the Mother or to myself (we have received his letters); but answers, if any, are given on our instructions to Nolini who has the general charge of the correspondence or in certain cases by someone else specially deputed for the purpose. 21 August 1931 Does Not Give Advice on Mundane Matters Since he has... situation I am placed in is of my own folly and creation? I do not know if I am doing the right thing by writing this letter. But with full love and confidence in you I hope to be kindly excused. Nolini, you can answer him as he has sent a stamp. Sri Aurobindo does not usually extend any personal help or direction to any but accepted disciples who are practising a serious Yoga. Worldly life is... comes to me is meant for the spiritual path and its work—if not, then all I can do is to give him the kalyāṇecchā which one can always give. The rest depends upon himself or his karma. I shall ask Nolini for X 's letters and see. But at present I can say nothing. 25 January 1936 Does Not Grant Interviews or Personal Darshans You had better write to him that an interview is impossible, that ...
... you shake yourself, it doesn't have the time to get back. Why, there's someone behind you ( Nolini ) who has had an experience of this kind—someone startled him out of his sleep, and when he came back he had truly the feeling that something was missing. Isn't that so? ( Mother turns to Nolini ) (Nolini) Yes. Then I told him to concentrate quietly; it came back. Only, if one is afraid it can ...
... attainments, the Ashram could easily boast of quite a few people who could be considered in cultural and literary fields equal of any of the greats in those spheres outside. To name a few: Nolini, Pavitra, Amrita, Anilbaran, Dilip Kumar Roy, Sahana Devi, Amal Kiran, Nishikanto. Sri Aurobindo and the Mother have hinted that in their past lives some of these sadhaks had been great historical... found in the Centenary Edition of Savitri. When compared with Sri Aurobindo's manuscripts, a sadhak felt distressed that texts read out to Sri Aurobindo and passed by him had been tampered with. Nolini Kanta Gupta, whom he used to consult, had passed away. To whom was he to make an appeal now? He prayed to the Mother to intervene and heard her answer: "Go to Nirod." I knew nothing of... intellectual accomplishments are a thing of wonder to us. Those who have read the essays in this compilation will agree with our assertion that Amal is one of them and the other is Nolini Kanta Gupta. They have written many books on various subjects from A to Z. Amal has many volumes still unpublished. One wonders how in one single life they could have achieved such a ...
... somewhat upset because Jivan issued milk to Dande without consulting him. Nolini asked me yesterday to inform Dyuman about Dande’s going to the Dining Room to receive hot milk, but I failed to inform him of it. But Mother, did you tell Nolini that Dande could have his milk from the D.R.? No, we never spoke to Nolini about it and never thought of the D.R. as we did not know that Dande wanted ...
... to enter for Darshan or for joining the Ashram. He sent word “Up” through Dilip-da (Dilip Kumar Roy) about himself and his intentions. A few days later Nolini-da came out, and talked to him. The following is a gist of their conversation. Nolini-da: So you want to stay in this Ashram? Kobi: Yes, Sir. N: But do you know this Ashram is not like other Ashrams you have been to. Here great and equal... suffering from quite a few ailments. 1956 — Kobi never was in full, good physical shape. He suffered constantly. Only the degree of suffering varied every few days. When he first arrived he was told by Nolini-da that if he stayed here, he would have to undergo great physical suffering. Fame too would not come his way. But if he chose to go into the wide world, he could achieve fame (as a poet). He chose ...
... quite a substantial contingent of British police were engaged, and permission obtained of the French government in Pondicherry to keep an eye on Aurobindo Ghose and other revolutionaries on the run. Nolini Kanta Gupta, one of Aurobindo’s first four companions, writes in his Reminiscences: The British Indian police set up a regular station there, in a rented house with several permanent men. They were... human race. Sri Aurobindo’s very first contribution, which would later be chapter one of his magnum opus The Life Divine, opens with the following splendid paragraph, once called a ‘living entity’ by Nolini Kanta Gupta: ‘The earliest preoccupation of man in his awakened thoughts and, as it seems, his inevitable and ultimate preoccupation — for it survives the longest periods of skepticism and returns... × Sri Aurobindo Archives and Research 1985, 215 × Nolini Kanta Gupta, Reminiscences, 52 × Evening Talks (recorded by A.B. Purani), 20 ...
... sent Piero's letter to Nolini-da along with mine. He remarked on Piero's letter: The report not true. Then Nolini-da wrote to me: Dear Huta, There is no question of any disapproval of your programme. On my part you have my full approval. The report is not true. There must have been some wrong understanding. With my approval and the Mother's blessings. Nolini-da P.S. See my remark ...
... story of how a being discovers the Divine Life. Nolini Kanta Gupta, the Mother's personal secretary went through the script and spontaneously wrote of it: It is a beautiful book well-written, elevating, illuminating, inspring. To read the book is to come closer to the Mother into her arms. On receiving these wonderful words I asked Nolini-da if I could take them in The Story of a Soul... Soul. He said that I certainly could if the Mother consented. The Mother saw this note received from Nolini-da and gave permission for it to be included in this book. From the way one soul has been guided, all can learn and be benefitted on the long universal road towards the Divine Life, Light, Love and Truth. I am profoundly grateful to the Mother and Sri Aurobindo. Huta नैनं छिन्दन्ति ...
... The Spirit of Auroville I wrote the following letter to Nolini-da: Dear Nolini-da, Good morning to you. Hope you are well. According to your kind advice the true inspiration has worked wonderfully. I feel strongly that all is the Mother's grace. Now everything regarding my going to the Matrimandir on the 21st is all right. I will put the Mother's... all right. I am ever thankful to you for your goodwill, help and support. With warm regards in the Mother's Light and Love. Yours, Huta His answer was: Huta, Mother's blessings, Nolini-da. ...
... I wrote the following letter to Shyamsunder on 20.1.76 and sent a copy to Nolini-da. Dear Shyamsunderji, It is my duty to inform you that I had a talk with Nolini-da regarding my going to the Matrimandir on 21st February in the way I have been doing in the last two years which you know. I also invited Nolini-da but owing to his ill health he cannot come. He said that he would give flowers ...
... directly from you the blessing packets, the flowers and camphor on the 21st February in the afternoon. With warm regards in the Mother's Love. Yours, Huta Nolini-da answered: Huta, Your proposal is all right. Nolini-da ... for the States. Several other good people—full of goodwill and good intentions—also left Auroville at that time. I felt extremely sorry. Still I am in contact with some of them. I wrote to Nolini-da: Some months back I wrote a letter to you regarding the two pillars of Matrimandir, into which the offerings still remained to be placed. These are the pillars of Mahasaraswati and Maheshwari ...
... but they sent it to me for my approval. I stuck it in a corner and didn't bother about it. They returned to the charge, went and saw Nolini, said they were in a hurry because it's a big work and they needed to have it right away, so I shouldn't keep them waiting. So Nolini started reading out the brochure. And as he was reading ... (they included all that Sri Aurobindo said on the "universal Mother,"... this luminous Power comes, it's so compact—so compact that it gives the impression of being much heavier than Matter. It's veiled, veiled, veiled, otherwise ... unbearable . ( silence ) When Nolini read me sentences from that brochure, at first when I felt that malaise, I wondered ... Because, as I have said several times, for the transformation to take place freely in this body, those very Entities ...
... I know people would be happy. Spoken by you, it's immediately more... Who decides? Nolini? Oh, no, no! Nobody decides, it's for you to say if it suits you. They've never asked me... No, no, except for a few Aphorisms, they've never played recent recordings of you—never. You might ask Nolini what he thinks about it? 2 ( Satprem shows the last proofs ) Page 53 ... altogether. And above all—above all—what I say is seen here ( gesture above ), while... ( gesture showing that it is heard at ground level ) it becomes so stupid, so flat! Anyway, you'll see with Nolini, but... No, Mother, if you feel like that, we can just leave it. Page 59 It's not a feeling, it's an experience! You know, I wouldn't like anything better than... In fact, this is ...
... living Sun. Your next "missive" is of 13.4.91. It has many interesting facets of your inner and outer life. I pick out a few. You have conjured up the picture of some of you sitting around Nolini after his dinner and before putting him to bed. The talk turns on past births. Somebody asks N who you were in the Ramayana epoch (Yuga). You write: "He did not answer, kept quiet. When pressed again... human embodiment. Earth's long history amply allows time for our pre-human past. You and I are certain to have been real Manu-man (mental being) and not something like Hanu-man when Rama flourished and Nolini was in his train.(In fact, I believe that most disciples of Sri Aurobindo were with Sri Aurobindo each time he manifested in human history, Page 110 especially when he must have taken... too". He seems to have anticipated Sri Aurobindo in a more flamboyant manner than would suit our Master's nature. Your letter of 23.5.91 relates two dreams, both on a Tuesday. Your dreams of Nolini used to occur mostly on this day - but now, in answer to your call to him, a lesser sadhak made his appearance as though he were an envoy from him. What you saw seems to add one more chapter to Amal ...
... Mother, Who can forget Nolini where “Integral Culture” is concerned? We had him in mind from the start. The only reason why he was not mentioned in the list was that we felt sure he would be too busy to attend Committee meetings. (Perhaps like myself he hasn’t much taste for them too.) I was expecting from you the question you have put. We are glad you have brought Nolini in. He will now stand... stand at the head of our list. Busy or not, Committee-minded or not, he will now have to give us the advantage of his presence! Nolini will attend only if he wants and can. 23 March 1966 ...
... repair it, he would watch with interest. Sri Aurobindo always had a special tender smile for Amrita. For Nolini he had a deep and intense smile. As you know Sri Aurobindo often said that Nolini has clarity of mind. And he also remarked: “What I cannot read of my handwriting, Nolini can.” Sri Aurobindo greatly appreciated Prithwi Singh's proof reading and often praised his precise and scrupulous ...
... more usual sense. I rather think, however, the term "esoteric poem" is a misnomer and some other phraseology would be more accurate. May 1, 1935 Mother will speak to Nolini, but you might speak to Nolini yourself also, as Mother might forget, there are so many things she has to think about. Pulin has been told to take only the flowers that fall; it did not occur to anybody that he would... the inner being wakes in what seems to be sleep. Violet is indeed the colour of light of Divine Compassion, as also of Krishna's grace. January 1935 The Mother did not tell Nolini to ask you to come for a little time, so I do not see why you shall make the Mother Page 210 responsible for his phrase and refuse to come on Monday morning. The Mother limits the ...
... advantage in this Yoga! Sri Aurobindo: You get letters in meditation! that would be fine - it would save me the trouble of writing them, simply project into your meditation instead of sending through Nolini [the secretary]! No objection to sleep - the land of Nod has also its treasures. 42 (24)NB: I am thinking of doing some studies in English language, not for any creative purpose, but for recreation... part is feminism. Both are in error. Yes, Sir Roger is right. 79 III. From Amal Kiran's bag: (1)AK: We have various guesses about your previous lives. The other day I happened to ask Nolini whether you were Shakespeare. He was diffident. My own belief is that you have somehow amalgamated all that was precious in those that manifested as Homer, Shakespeare, Valmiki, Dante, Virgil and Milton:... don't want to be prosecuted by her for misappropriation of personality. Alexander was too much of a torrent for me; I disclaim Milton and Virgil, am unconscious of Dante and Valmiki, diffident like Nolini about the Bard (and money-lender?) of Avon. If, however, you can bring sufficiently cogent evidence, I am ready to take upon my back the offences of all the famous people in the world or any of them; ...
... advocate from Calcutta was angry with Nolini because he wasn't given a room to stay in the Ashram. SRI AUROBINDO: Did he think it was a free hotel? PURANI: Afterwards Y met him and explained to him that this Ashram is not like others. So he had no reason to be angry with Nolini. Y was on the point of becoming angry with the advocate because he flared up against Nolini. Purani read out a fine joke ...
... copy of any of the universities of India or abroad. Sri Aurobindo University should aspire to provide the training ground for youths who would build up a new personality in a new universe. Nolini Kanta Gupta too explained the ideal as "nothing less than the founding of a new mankind upon earth - with a new life and a new consciousness". The sense of the Convention was that the emphasis in the... nation and each State walked up to the Page 775 urn - itself in the shape of a lotus bud - and deposited the earth they had brought. After the soil of Auroville too had been added, Nolini Kanta Gupta sealed the um and the inauguration - which had taken 75 minutes in all - concluded in an atmosphere charged with the fervour and hope of a battered world looking forward to the birth of... shall become thy instruments, thy sword slaying all evil, thy lamp dispelling all ignorance... Make thyself manifest.* * Translated from the original Bengali by Nolini Kanta Gupta. Page 786 Then, "in God's transforming hour", all things shall change - The Mighty Mother shall take birth in Time And God be born into the human ...
... of the Traveller of the Worlds') in fifteen cantos. It was all still a closely guarded secret between Sethna and Sri Aurobindo, although some - the Mother certainly and afterwards in a general way Nolini - knew very well what was in the offing. Then, on the eve of Darshan Day in November 1938, there was an accident and Sri Aurobindo sustained a fracture: He Was passing from... [his study}... Aurobindo was conveyed to his bed. Wasn't the writing of Savitri something akin to a struggle with Death? The adverse forces were apparently up in arms, and the accident was thus no mere accident. Nolini Kanta Gupta's explanation was that there were war-clouds over Europe in late 1938 (thanks to the Czechoslovakian crisis), and very probably Sri Aurobindo "took upon Himself the shadow and avoided... diction of such high quality. In India, although some of the younger poets could not or would not see anything in Savitri, the epic nevertheless found more and more readers, and scholars like Nolini Kanta Gupta, K.D. Sethna, V.K. Gokak, Prema Nandakumar, M.P. Pandit, Rameshwar Gupta, Sisirkumar Ghose and Ravindra Khanna - steadily extended the frontiers of Savitri studies, and many a leading ...
... ). The Flame of Truth (1968) Goswami, C. R. The Soul-Culture in the Upanishad (1971) Greenberger, Alien J. The British Image in India (1969) Gupta, Nolini Kanta & Amrita. Reminiscences (1969) Gupta, Nolini Kanta. Collected Works, Volume I (1970); Collected Works, Volume II (1971); Collected Works, Volume III (1972); Sri Aurobindo and his Ashram (1948); Seer Poets... Amrita. Visions and Voices (1929) Arjava. Poems (1939) Chinmoy. Chandelier (1951); The Infinite: Sri Aurobindo (1956) Gokak, V.K. In Life's Temple (1965) Gupta, Nolini Kanta. To the Heights (1944) Mukherjee, Prithwindra. A Rose Bud's Song (1959) Nahar, Prithwi Singh. The Winds of Silence (1954) Nirodbaran. Sun-Blossoms (1947) ...
... victory. The Mother: Yes, his way of looking at things is quite unique; it shows how faithful he is to Sri Aurobindo. Mona: Mother, Nolini-da says that my father was absolutely fearless. It is he who saved Nolini-da from going to the Andamans. The Mother: Yes, yes, Nolini told me the story. I know everything. Mona: You know, Mother, my father had the good fortune to stay in Sri Aurobindo’s house for ...
... seeking tl)e Mother's permission and blessings for my projected new biography. A few days later, Nolini-da replied to me on 6 April that the Mother had been informed of my new undertaking, and that she had blessed it. "I am sure this work will be as successful as the book on Sri Aurobindo," Nolini-da wrote. "It is more difficult, to be sure; but with the Mother's Grace, you will come out of it... saw her as Mirra and as Mother and as Aditi "perfect in her ministry" and the whole typescript was ready by 21 February 1977. I was now able, on 3 April 1977, to make my offering, and send it to Nolini-da through Jayantilal Parekh. The present work has expanded to over ten times the bulk of the first edition of 1952. But basically my approach hasn't changed, for it had the sanction of Sri Aurobindo ...
... She knew what I will be told, but thought it would be better if I heard it first from Mother herself. Mother had stopped seeing people from early December, and in the latter part of January, Nolini had resumed going to her and then Madhav also. But it was just coming and going, work was not resumed yet. There was some natural suspense in my heart. Never before Mother had sent for me and... the advice to act according to the Mother's directions. Regarding her above message, it was agreed to refer to Nolinida the issue of its interpretation. On 9.5.1977 Udar wrote the following letter to Nolini after showing the draft to Guru Pershad : "I thank you very much for your advice on how I should take the Message given by The Mother on 8-2-73 regarding Shyam Sunder and Auroville. I now write... affairs of Auroville in its full wide sense. I shall be happy to have your written confirmation of this. With love and respect, Udar In his reply, noted on Udar's letter itself, Nolini bracketed the words 'full wide' in the paragraph, put the word 'simple' and wrote 'yes' and signed. Thus according to him, "the Message should be taken as Mother's direction on the conduct of the affairs ...
... and made fair progress. The young men who were now living with Sri Aurobindo - Nolini, Moni (Suresh Chakravarty) and Bejoy Nag - would go out at about 5 to play football, and return an hour later. On Sundays, however, Sri Aurobindo walked up at 4.30 in the evening to the Richards' place, and stayed on for dinner, where Nolini and the others would join him. The talks would sometimes go on till late at... at night, and then Sri Aurobindo would return to his rooms. A few of the young men with Sri Aurobindo - like Nolini, for example - had been revolutionaries who followed him to Pondicherry, and perhaps they still hoped that he would one day return to Bengal to lead a new movement. There were also boys like Aravamudachari (to whom Sri Aurobindo later gave the name Amrita) who were irresistibly attracted ...
... community: Vaun and Janet McPheeters from the U.S., Daulat and K. D. Sethna from Bombay, Sahana Devi and Dilip Kumar Roy from Bengal, Miss Maitland from the U.K. and others. Among the old-timers, Nolini was Secretary of the Ashram, silent and efficient as ever, and Amrita was its manager. Pavitra was in charge of the Workshop. The sadhaks old and new had now every opportunity to see the Mother in... the Mother to express her views on a wide variety of questions. A conversation session in English began to be held on Sundays. The meeting place was Dilip's house, and among those who attended were Nolini, Pavitra, Vaun and Janet McPheeters (Janet had been given the name "Shantimayi" by Sri Aurobindo), Sahana Devi, Duraiswami Aiyar, Miss Maitland, Kapali Sastry and of course Dilip. The procedure... questions to ask, if there were any she answered them .... Our minds on these occasions became submerged in wonder at the touch of the light emanating from her vast and fathomless knowledge. 9 Nolini Kanta Gupta had written down fifteen of these talks based on his notes and later they were revised by Sri Aurobindo for publication. These fifteen talks, from 7 April to 4 August - the questions ...
... processes of Nature through artificial chemical means. Twice or thrice a day in her snowlike robe and with a scarf covering her head, the Mother visited Sri Aurobindo's room, sometimes accompanied by Nolini, Amrita, Pavitra and others, and silently communed with Sri Aurobindo. "Her face calm and grave, yet softened with a maternal sweetness, she looked", says Nirodbaran, "like Maheshwari of transcendent... Aurobindo's face with a white cloth chosen by the Mother. Then Udar used a rubber seal between the lid and the box in order to make it airtight and he, Pavitra and Purani screwed the lid down. 25 Then Nolini, followed by the others in the room, offered pranam to the Mother, signifying their complete surrender to her, since she and Sri Aurobindo had a single divine consciousness, the Mother's presence really... spot and with it the bottom tier was sealed. A second tier, as ordered by the Mother, was then made and similarly sealed after filling it with clean river-sand. Over it, first Champaklal, then Moni, Nolini and the others placed potfuls of earth. There was nothing credal or sectarian about the ceremony; not a whisper could be heard - there were no audible hymns or prayers - and there were no rites indicative ...
... could do this as a dance-play. She agreed and added that after the dramatisation was done, I should show it to Nolini-da. So after the play-writing was Page 103 over, I took it to Nolini-da to read. A few days after this, when I went on Sunday to see the Mother, She said, "Nolini was saying that he liked your dramatisation. Especially the ending of the story is very touching. (C'est très ...
... it so I would play and sing at the same time. One day, I got word that Nolini-da wanted to see me. As I entered his room, he asked me, "Mother wanted to know if you had an organ." "No, Nolini-da, I sometimes go and play the organ in the Library with Niranjan-da's permission. I don't have any organ at home."Nolini-da replied, "I will inform the Mother." After this I forgot all about the ...
... was around the year 1929. The Mother had by now taken charge of the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo had retired (1926), and Nolini-da was the secretary. Bihari-da wrote to the Mother about his intention of leaving home and family and seeking permission to join the Ashram. He was told through Nolini-da that he should take the consent of his guardian and then only come here. Bihari-da on the pretext of going to... very interested in physical activities. Unlike Bihari-da he had old comrades with whom he could, and did, indulge in some conversation. I asked why he came. He replied “Nolinibabu bolechhen ashte.” (Nolini-babu has told me to come.) That was reason enough for him, and now, for me too. This may help explain Bihari-da’s puzzling behaviour. Let us now approach Vishwajit for what he has to say about Bihari-da ...
... with Amal Kiran) Amal Kiran's Correspondence with The Mother 15 November 1965 ( Amal sent to Nolini a copy of his article “The Indo-Pak Conflict in the Spiritual Light”, along with the following cover letter: ) Nolini, this is an article incorporating the letter which you read out to Mother and which she okayed. The introductory and the concluding parts... parts are new. Will you please see them and let me know if they are all right. I have marked them red in the margin. Kindly let me know the verdict soon. ( Nolini showed Amal’s article and his cover letter to the Mother. She crossed out the entire article with an X and wrote a big “NO” beneath it. At the bottom of the cover letter, she wrote: ) NO POLITICS in any of our publications. 15 November ...
... in the first place a being of power so that he may be able to defend himself.” This is it, it is that experience. It has come back as an experience.’ 2 The New Man is among us. 3 — Nolini Kanta Gupta Sri Aurobindo wrote in The Synthesis of Yoga: ‘It is impossible to rise into [the gnostic or supramental consciousness] at Once; if that could be done, it would mean a sudden and... Only a thin veil covers it. It marches just behind the line [between the visible and invisible]. It waits for an occasion to throw off the veil and place itself in the forefront.’ This is a note by Nolini Kanta Gupta, who died in 1984, published above his signature in the Sri Aurobindo Mandir Annual of 1987. Sri Aurobindo had foreseen the necessity of the transitional being; he had begun to work... the atmosphere of our Earth to establish itself here. Since then it is a new element in the evolutionary process and seeks out the human instruments capable of embodying it. The Mother and also Nolini Kanta Gupta have expressed in unmistakable terms that, in the mass of the human species now populating the Earth, potential supermen are already present — a fact that moreover could be deduced from ...
... foreign to the true being. _________________________ 1. Nolini Kanto Gupta (13 January 1889 - 7 February 1984), a revolutionary. He was arrested and tried in the Alipore Bomb Case, and freed after one year. He worked with Sri Aurobindo for the magazines Dharma and Karmayogin. Six months after Sri Aurobindo's arrival at Pondicherry, Nolini joined him. From Sri Aurobindo he learned Sanskrit, Greek... that you can now form some idea of what the Romans meant when they described as "putting to the question" their legal process of cross-examination under torture. I have no objection to your calling Nolini au secours if he is ready for the operation in your place. But I suppose you will get relief soon. May 18, 1931 Khitish Sen's1 enthusiasm seems rather to be for Pondicherian poetry ...
... Kampf and that not coupling it with your book but merely as an instance of a book being kept aside and not issued; so that is that. Nobody received any order direct from the Mother, except that Nolini misunderstood her as having told him not to issue the book. He said he asked her about issuing it and she said, “No. “ But the Mother has no recollection even of being told of your book having already... out of his memory almost immediately or perhaps he felt that his apprehension was exaggerated, for he said nothing more afterwards about it. Mother says it is possible that at that time she told Nolini that it might be better if the book was not issued or sold from the Ashram but she spoke to me about the whole affair and I told her that I did not think any harm would result under the changed... raised and it was better that all that should be forgotten. But although almost a year had passed, the impressions made at that time have remained in the minds of many and account for the attitude of Nolini and Prithwi Singh to your book and must also be the psychological source of Nolini’s misunderstanding about the supposed order. We regret that a blow should have fallen on you and the ...
... order but left, of course, the final decision in the hands of Nolini and Nirod. In fact, I, being in Bombay at that period, had no power over what the press would print since whatever I might propose would have to pass under their eyes. The press was not dealing directly with me. When the proof-reading was finished, Nolini wrote to me Page 20 thanking me for the important... wanted just what he has left behind. How can you say that he did not give the final revision? How can you judge?" I said: "It is not only my own opinion. Nirod agrees with me, and I think Nolini also." The Mother replied "It is presumptuous for anyone to have such an opinion. Who can enter into Sri Aurobindo's consciousness? It is a consciousness beyond everything and what it has ...
... luckily not of senility) has brought an unexpected inner boon. Reply in place of Nirod As regards physical transformation, it is not only Amal who has written that it is postponed: Nolini also said the same thing. Several doers of the Integral Yoga have wonderful experiences seeming to relate to the body. But these experiences are really in the subtle-physical and, in spite... meditation. A number of disciples had come to be allowed to sit upstairs meditating with the Mother during darshan days when the larger group sat downstairs around the Samadhi in the Ashram courtyard. Nolini had made a list and I was given, along with some others, the supposed privilege of sitting in Sri Aurobindo's room. The Mother herself as usual would be in the Meditation Hall, the outermost of... my seat was in Sri Aurobindo's room I could not help protesting: "No, Mother, I don't want to sit there. I want to sit where you will be sitting." She gave me a knowing look, smiled faintly and told Nolini: "Change Amal's seat as he wishes." To me Sri Aurobindo's room was indeed very sacred - permeated as it was by the atmosphere of his stay there over 23 years. Like everybody I knew how intense this ...
... bodies than hers. And here is where, according to none other than the Mother herself, amazingly and incomprehensibly, you come in first and foremost by a long shot. For who could be the others? To Nolini, I believe on his 80th birthday, she spoke of many more years on the way to transformation. Perhaps that was fulfilled by his remaining for another 15 years. To Satprem she stated in the 1962 Agenda... all the denials." Over against her existing form, which is meeting with a lot of difficulty and obstruction, she puts another which she would assume in a birth to come. She did not have in view some Nolini or Satprem or, as you imagine, Amal Kiran. No doubt, the Mother had no egoistic regard for her own body. She was bent on the embodiment of the Supermind by whatever instrumentation. If any... point: the unlikelihood of the Mother's having had in mind the bodies of other people achieving supramentalisation in the wake of her relinquishing the attempt at it. So I cannot help concurring with Nolini that physical transformation, though not cancelled, has been postponed as far as our present age is concerned. This does not signify that we must quite divert our attention from our bodies ...
... Parnassus. Naturally Nolini thought of referring questions of poetry to me. This was part also of his humility: he did not arrogate to himself any role in which he felt he was not anywhere near being an absolute authority. His praise was unrestricted when he saw merit. Thus, after Sri Aurobindo had given extreme praise to the last eight lines of "This Errant Life", I remember Nolini saying to Amrita that... absorbed in some inner working on the sadhak in front of her. Again, if there was an inner understanding the Mother did not need to show her approval by a smile. Thus I never saw her beaming to Nolini or Amrita. They never took much time over the pranam and I could see the lack of formality and the brief quiet intimacy Page 76 that was sufficient on either side. But I also noticed ...
... The Spirit of Auroville I wrote a letter to Nolini-da on 29.8.75: Dear Nolini-da, Good morning to you. I hope you are keeping well. We need your support for everything. I would like to see you some time next month. I shall let you know about it when you feel perfectly well. Meanwhile, may I have your advice on one point? You know already that... me know. Thanking you always, in the Mother's Light and Love. Yours, Huta His answer was: Huta, I do not see any objection. But all the same you may just consul Shyamsunder. Nolini-da ...
... but still... you have heard of Rabelais? Page 149 Yes? Well, it was told in France by Rabelais in a book—it is... ( Mother turns to Pavitra, who doesn't know, then to Nolini ) Perhaps Nolini knows! (Nolini) "Pantagruel". "Pantagruel"! Well, I know nothing about it. It is one of the famous books of Rabelais... which I haven't read, besides... but he tells the story of a flock of ...
... tell her anything you like, it doesn't matter—just tell her to keep it to herself. Page 50 But otherwise.... Some of the things you note down I just put away. But some I show to Nolini (of them all, Nolini is the one who can best understand). I give him certain things to read, but otherwise, no. It is completely different between us, as I told you—completely different. If you benefit from it... s but a transformation of physical substance as well. So.... ( Concerning the last conversation where Mother spoke of the essential Sound, or the 'Word' of the Vedic Rishis: ) I promised Nolini I would show him this. Yes, Mother, this is a problem.... Often when you tell me things of such importance I feel I benefit from them quite egoistically—could they be shown to Pavitra now and then ...
... genuinely and seriously inquisitive, there is no dearth of questions to puzzle him: to cite a few of them here: (i)Where are our venerable seniors now, the close confidants of the Mother such as Nolini-da, Counoumaji and Dyuman-bhai? (ii)And what about Champaklalji? - who stayed by the side of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother from the early twenties of the last century to 1973, but had to leave... relatively higher or lower status of development. Readers interested in knowing more about these things are advised to go through the illuminating essay "Lines of the Descent of Consciousness" written by Nolini Kanta Gupta and included in his Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part Two. The names of these beings and creatures of the supraphysical worlds differ widely in different religious traditions. Some of... of his long interview with Dilip Kumar Roy; the Mother too has narrated this particular event in one of her Class Page 62 Talks to the Ashramites assembled in the "Playground"; and Nolini Kanta Gupta has written about it in great detail in one of the chapters of his Reminiscences. Apart from this well-documented incident of brick-throwing in the "Guest House", behind which ...
... April 1910. Thus Bejoy became the second young pilgrim of the Dawn. After a few months in the same year, two other young souls came to live with Sri Aurobindo: they were Saurin Bose in October and Nolini Kanta Gupta in November. The fifth person to join Sri Aurobindo's household was a Tamil youth Va Ra. After a few years, in 1919 to be precise, another local youth, K. Amrita by name, came to join the... instead, four new persons figure in the group photo. The list of the inmates of Sri Aurobindo's household as given by this particular photograph is as follows: (1) Suresh (Moni), (2) Bejoy, (3) Nolini, (4) Amrita, (5) Rajangam, (6) Purani, (7) Kanai, (8) Kodandaraman, (9) Mrs. Kodandaraman, (10) Champaklal, (11) Punamchand, (12) Champaben, (13) Saiyen, (14) Kshitish, (15) Tirupati, and (16) Manmohan... twenty-four souls who were with Sri Aurobindo on that special occasion of twenty-fourth November charged with a tremendous significance for the earth's destiny. (1) Suresh (Moni), (2) Bejoy, (3) Nolini, (4) Amrita, (5) Datta, (6) Barindra, (7) Rajangam, (8) Purani, (9) Kanai, (10) Punamchand, (11) Champaben, (12) Champaklal, (13) Punjalal, (14) Pavitra, (15) Satyen, (16) Lilavati (Purani's wife) ...
... take her place. I suppose you know Nolini Sen and Iladevi - parents of Amita and Chitra. Then Nolini Sen was working, poor old man, and I took pity on him. I asked, "Can I help you?" He said, "Yes, you can." I was expecting to hear a "No!" (Laughter) That's how I started working with him, from three in the morning, if you please. So it went on and on till Nolini Sen went to the other world. (Laughter) ...
... is all right. Is it you who have written it? Yes, Mother, I have noted down what You had told me. Is it your French? What You had told me, that I have written and then Nolini-da has corrected a bit. It is good. As an appreciation of Savitri it is correct. This is Savitri . But I do not remember what I said. That is why, I can say nothing. But all that is... it, it is all right. What shall I correct? I do not remember anything at all. No it is all right. Where do you want to give it? Do not know, Mother. We can... Mother, Nolini-da wanted to read this to his class. Yes, it is all right. He can very well read it. All right, good. 5.11.67 Page 54 Page 55 A Letter of... at length about it to Mona Sarkar and he has noted in French what I have said. Sometime back I have seen what he has written and found it correct on the whole. It may be that you heard of. Nolini may have a copy. The Mother Page 56 Page 57 ...
... 'She asked me to go and call Nolini. "I would like to say something before leaving my body," She informed me. Dr Prabhat Sanyal motioned to me to indicate that the Mother's body was in good health and everything was fine with Her. There was nothing to worry or get upset about. However, I went and called Nolini-da. The Mother started telling Nolini-da things which he began noting ...
... just see the difficulties. Page 55 Sri Aurobindo had just left his body, Dada told us one day. Rishabhchand-da wrote an article entitled The sun is set and sent it to the Mother. Nolini-da read it out to Her. After listening to the article She remarked: 'But the sun never sets. The sun neither sets nor rises. As we see it from the earth, appears to do so.' What She meant was... Aurobindo had not left. The sun never sets. After hearing the Mother's remarks Rishabhchand wrote another article and this time it was entitled The sun never sets. The Mother remarked to Nolini-da: 'You see how these intellectuals work. Yesterday he wrote The sun is set and today it is The sun never sets. This is the way of intellectuals.' * I was playing tennis with the Mother... elderly sadhak who he was. I learnt that he was a Konkani and that his name Madhav. He had been visiting the Ashram for some time. Each time he stayed for a few days at the Ashram. He would help Nolini-da in his secretarial work. That's why I used to imagine that he was the assistant secretary of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram. In 1947 when I came to the Ashram for good he had permanently settled ...
... discord and ugliness of the external world to the beauty and truth and happiness of the veiled domains of our being, from the passing show of ¹ The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part VII, by Sri Nolini Kanta Gupta. Page 79 appearances to the ever-lasting, all-enfolding Reality, the Divine. We, who brag of our knowledge and culture, are so blissfully ignorant of the very essence of... psychic in him. ² The psychic is "the direct infusion of a purifying and redeeming agent into the most obscure and unconscious Matter ¹ The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part VII, by Sri Nolini Kanta Gupta. ² "...Beings from other worlds, worlds of what are known as demi-gods or even gods, beings from what Sri Aurobindo calls the Overmind, are anxious to take a physical body upon... is the psychic that inflames us with love and devotion for the Divine, and compels the discords of our life to dissolve into order and harmony. ¹ The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part VII, by Nolini Kanta Gupta. Page 83 The unity, equality, happy concord and cooperation which the progressive modern mind is groping after, the coordinated progress of mankind towards a nobler existence ...
... divine Grace. Ranga-didima came to the Ashram two or three times. She even had the Mother’s darshan in Her room. She was very keen on getting the Mother’s charanamrita and so I told Nolini-da about it. As soon as Nolini-da told the Mother about it She touched some water with Her Feet and sent it to her. Naturally Ranga-didima was thrilled and with all her devotion drank this blessed charanamrita and... aspects, we were still used to seeing Her as our friend and that is how She was always present in our hearts and minds. Like Bhishma, Dronacharya and the others looked up to Sri Krishna as an Avatar, Nolini-da, Amrita-da, Pavitra-da, Andréda, Nirod-da, Dyuman-da, Purani-ji and so many other senior sadhaks always looked upon the Mother as Mother Aditi Herself, as Maheshwari. Whenever the Mother called ...
... , Mother has spoken to me about you. All the arrangements had been made. The Mother also said that if She received any letter related to such programmes, She would send it to you through Nolini-da or me. If Nolini-da or I get any letter or information, we will let you know. Listen, Shobhamoyi, the Mother has given you the responsibility of this work and we will discuss it very frankly with you. If... was over, I think Mota-kaka told the Mother about my organizational capacities, as he used to go to see the Mother every day. A few days after this programme, the Mother informed me through Nolini-da that She had made an arrangement for looking after artists visiting the Ashram, and She was giving me the charge of taking care of these programmes. The subsequent programmes were to be more or ...
... the Disciples I It was mentioned earlier that the number of inmates in the Ashram increased from about 25 in 1926 to about 80 two years later. Prominent among the earlier sadhaks were Nolini, Amrita, Datta, Rajangam, Purani, Champaklal, Kanai, Barindra, Pujala1, Pavitra, Chandrasekharam and Anilbaran Roy. Not long after the Siddhi Day, there came - some for the first time, some for good... discordant noise to one's own ears. It did not take one long to realise that the rhythms of life were quite other than the ordinary .... 17 She was taken to her room in the Ladies' House, and Nolini and Amrita informed her that she could meet the Mother at 9.30. In her room "all arrangements were perfect even to a pitcher of drinking water and a glass". The meeting with the Mother was to take... the Mother saw "a star at the centre of my heart emanating four rays, which had something to do with the four powers of the Mother". The next day when the same thing was repeated, the Mother sent Nolini to warn Mrityunjoy to "be careful in my daily movements so as not to disturb something that was growing in me". He could not at first understand the meaning behind the Mother's warning and ...
... Once on receipt of a letter from a resident of Auroville stating that the reply communicated to him by me was different from the one given by Nolini a bit earlier, Mother had said that she did not remember about it and told me to verify it from Nolini and to ask him to pass letters concerning Auroville through me. Nolinida also did not remember having given the answer as alleged in the letter and... early days, of which I was unaware till then. "You will enjoy his old English," he said. And I did. Once Mother received a number of Rolex wrist watches. One she gave to Amrita, another to Nirod. "Nolini does not need a watch," she said, and gave him a dictionary. Nolinida was so punctual in his routine that it is said that people checked the correctness of their watches with his arrival at certain ...
... Kapali Sastry 256-7, 288-9 Kodandarama 212 Lizelle 49 Maurice 369 Minnie 765 Mishra 575 Mrityunjoy 270, 289, 364 Munshi 537 Narayan Prasad 434 Nirodbaran 273-4, 398-9, 437-8, 444, 494, 590 Nolini Kanta 86, 196-7, 217-8, 234, 822-3 Okhawa 174-5 Pavitra 227-9 Purani 211, 235 Rishabhchand 278 Romen 365, 708 Sahana 263, 281, 285, 287, 289, 364-5 Shanti 271-3 Subbarao 222 Sunil 681-2... 377-8, 398-400, 408, 427, 437-8, 443-4, 489-92, 494, 505, 590, 676, 691, 816, 818 Page 915 Nishikanta Roychoudhury 230 Nishtha (Margaret Wilson) 321, 398, 589 Nivedita 49 Nolini Kanta Gupta 78, 86, 91, 131, 196-7, 201, 203, 210-1, 217-8, 233-5, 246, 255, 263, 283, 297, 327-8, 340, 430, 435, 451, 494, 496, 534, 578, 595, 639, 691, 724, 761, 790-2, 801, 816, 820, 822-3 Noren... centenary 799-802 3. Others on Sri Aurobindo Amal Kiran 86-7 Andre 478 Champaklal 212, 420 Jaya 234, 239 Kapali Sastry 212, 360 Narayan Prasad 359 Nirodbaran 273-6, 360, 398-9, 408, 493 Nolini Kanta 86, 204, 217 Purani 212, 221, 225, 235 Richard, Paul 48-9 Shanti 271 Subbarao 222 4. Sri Aurobindo on supreme Sastra, Veda in the heart 14-5, 75 occultism 17-8 dream-consciousness ...
... l does not come in the beginning but at the end of Sadhana." Nolini, for his part, told us that it was when they were living in Sundar Chetty's house that Sri Aurobindo began to widen their knowledge from the purely educative exercises he had so far pursued with them. "His first 'instruction' was about the seven Worlds," Nolini said. "Sat, Chit and Ananda above; mind, life and body below; and... and the Supermind linking them up." The Supermind plane stands between the upper hemisphere—Sat, Chit and Ananda—and the lower hemisphere— life, mind and body. Nolini specified that "this was later elaborated in The Divine Plan." ] There one finds also the description of Super mind's three layers and its suns. Sri Aurobindo called the highest layer the Imperative Supermind. 'Imperative' because ...
... nephews—now grandfathers— were schoolchildren in the Ashram, studying in Cinquieme (today's class 7,1 think), they had a teacher for arithmetic who was a brilliant mathematician, Nolini Sen. In the Calcutta University Nolini Sen's classmates were Meghnad Saha and Satyen Bose. 1 Well, the problem was precisely his brilliance. He would start on a problem and immediately ask, "you have understood?" ("tu... year made them lose another year. Yet those students were by no means dullards. Because, when they came up to Troisieme (class 9?) they showed a quick grasp of the subject. Their new 1 Nolini Sen (1894-1962). Meghnad Saha (6.10.1893 - 16.2.1956), a physicist. Satyendra Nath Bose (1.1.1894 - 4.2.1974) is well known for his Bose-Einstein statistics. He was also vice-chancellor ...
... Alexandra David-Neel had found out to her dismay. Letting a few days go by, Motilal went to Odeon Salai, a big open ground close to the Botanical Garden, where a game of football was in progress. Moni, Nolini, Saurin, Bejoy Page 348 Raghavan Chetty House as it was in the 1950s were among the players—quite good, it seems. But that's another story, and we need not go... twice a week, on Tuesdays and Fridays, so as not to draw the attention of the police stationed at the entrance. They were there to collect information on all those who came calling. "That was why," Nolini reminisced, "Motilal when he first came to Pondicherry had come dressed as an Anglo-Indian, and he never entered our house, except by the backdoor and under Page 350 cover of darkness... kitchen. Sri Aurobindo used to bathe last and go directly to the kitchen where the other members would be waiting for him after taking their baths. The boys cooked by turns. They—at least Moni and Nolini—had lessons in Latin, Greek and French from Sri Aurobindo. V. Ramaswami (Va. Ra.) may have taken part. Va. Ra. joined Sri Aurobindo's household in 1912. An anecdote of his brings to life the pitiful ...
... four assistants: Barin, Prafulla Chakravarti, 1 Bibhuti Bhusan Sarkar 2 and Nolini Kanto Gupta. So when a real live bomb was ready, they went to the top of the Dighariya hill for testing it. The five chose an afternoon for their purpose, so as to have a witness-free demonstration! "On an afternoon," narrates Nolini in his Reminiscences, "the five of us made for the hill. It fell to my lot to... Prafulla to oversee the operation and both were to duck behind the slab right after the throw; the bomb was supposed to explode after hitting the hard ground. The other three took up their positions; Nolini shinned up a tree to have a clear view of the whole scene. "As we lay in wait, — my eyes were glued to the boulder, — suddenly I saw a spark of fire flash out over there with a puff of smoke and such ...
... not willing to see anybody for the moment, the place of his sadhana has been kept a secret." Sri Aurobindo had trained Nolini Kanto Gupta in the task of editing the news columns of his Bengali paper Dharma. He then made "me slowly grow into a journalist underwriter," Nolini reminisced. "Next there came to me naturally an urge to write articles." Sri Aurobindo was pleased with Nolini's first Bengali... those who remained back in Calcutta continued to run the two papers, Dharma and the Karmayogin (left in Sister Nivedita's charge), for some time. For some time. "But afterwards," says Nolini, "we too found it impossible to carry on and our pleasant home had to be broken up. For news came that the police were after our blood, it became imperative therefore that we too should disperse and ...
... fall in place a few more months were needed. Finally it was in October that Sri Aurobindo moved from Matacoil Street to rue Francois Martin in the French part of the town. In February 1914 Moni, Nolini and Saurin left for Bengal. So they were not there to meet the Richards on their arrival at Pondicherry. "The two persons from France have arrived," said V. Ramaswamy Iyengar beckoning Amrita... coverlet and pillow. That being Page 389 the sole furniture all their books—plenty of books—lay on the floor. For Sri Aurobindo only a table, a chair, and a camp-cot had been arranged. Nolini recalls that they had neither a decent kerosene lamp nor a lantern, except a single candlestick for Sri Aurobindo's personal use. Then, one afternoon when the boys went out for their games, the el... football game, it was already dark. But ... what a surprise awaited them as they opened the door and entered the compound! Light, light everywhere, it seemed to them, "a real illumination," marvelled Nolini. Electricity had come to Pondicherry town only in 1909. Amrita clarifies that there was no electric meter in the house. One rupee four annas was charged for each point each month, less than four ...
... shines with her gleamings in the space of heaven, the Goddess has discarded her dark robes. Awakening all, Dawn comes with rosy steeds well yoked to her chariot. ( 14 ) (Translation by Nolini Kanta Gupta) या गोमतीरुषसः सर्ववीरा व्युच्छन्ति दाशुषे मर्त्याय। वायोरिव सूनृतानामुद ता अश्वदा अश्नवत् सोमसुत्वा ॥१८॥ माता देवानामदितेरनीकं यज्ञस्य केतुहती वि भाहि । प्रशस्तिकृद् ब्रह्मणे... the sacrifice, who gives the perfect expression — that is the Supreme Good, That may Mitra and Varuna, and Aditi, and the waters and Earth and Heaven protect us. ( 20 ) (Translation by Nolini Kanta Gupta) कृष्णं नियानं हरयः सुपर्णा अपो वसाना दिवमुत्पतन्ति । त आववृत्रन् त्सदनादृतस्यादिद् घृतेन पृथिवी व्युद्यते ॥४७॥ समानमेतदुदकमुच्चैत्यव चाहभिः। भूमिं पर्जन्या जिन्वन्ति दिवं जि... earth to the wideness. ( 47 ) The same waters flow upward and again flow downward, day by day. The divine showers give life to the earth; the fires give life to heaven. ( 51 ) (Translation by Nolini Kanta Gupta) ...
... determinism is this: when something happens, it always has the same effect. If it is the same thing—on condition it is identically the same thing. Are there two identical things in the universe? No. Nolini: The same cause produces the same effect. Yes. The same cause produces the same effect. That is the principle on which science is founded. But I have used the word here in a little more general... and that other produces yet another and so on—always a cause produces an effect and each effect becomes the cause of another effect, and so on, indefinitely. And so justice means that each thing, as Nolini said, the same cause always produces the same effect automatically. And hence one cannot say a word, make a movement without its being the cause of something else. And this something else is the cause ...
... longer, once you have changed the essential points in your nature. I wanted to ask, I... I ask you a question: What is the difference between the subliminal and the superconscient? Nolini is going to tell us this. (Nolini) The subliminal is what is behind... Inside, and the superconscient is above. Good, that's what I thought. But I wasn't sure. Now then! No questions this evening? Sweet ...
... be better than they are. That's enough! That part can aspire. What is the work of Purusha and Prakriti? Ah! Once again I have to give the impression that I don't know. ( Mother turns to Nolini. ) Nolini, explain this. ( Laughter ) As for me, I understand nothing at all of this, it does not correspond to any inner experience for me, I have never had this experience; consequently, I cannot speak ...
... some of these letters have an impersonal tone and read more like brief essays than personal communications. The Publication of the Letters Around 1933, Sri Aurobindo's secretary Nolini Kanta Gupta began to compile selections from the growing body of letters in order to publish them. During Sri Aurobindo's lifetime, four small books of letters were published: The Riddle of This World... An X in a given letter has no necessary relation to an X in another letter. Names of Ashram members to whom Sri Aurobindo referred not as sadhaks but as holders of a certain position — notably Nolini Kanta Gupta in his position as Sri Aurobindo's secretary — are given in full. Sometimes the names of people who played a role in the history of the period are also given. In his letters Sri Aurobindo ...
... enough to wake up to the knowledge. Amen. 20-21 January 1936 How is it that people find my poetry difficult? Dilip used to say that it usually passed a little over his head. I suspect that only Nolini and Arjava get the hang of it properly. Of course many appreciate when I have explained it to them—but otherwise they admire the beauty of individual phrases without grasping the many-sided whole the... s, but others of the same order, he can feel what you mean and enter into it by a kind of identification. Failing this experience, a sympathetic insight can bring the significance home; certainly, Nolini and Arjava who write poems of the inner vision and feeling must have that, moreover their minds are sufficiently subtle and plastic to enter into all kinds of poetic vision and expression. Premanand ...
... picking up baskets [of rubble]! ( Mother laughs ) Mon petit, you're one of the youngest!... Can you picture me telling Nolini, "Go and work"! Page 53 Oh, but that would pull all the others along.... Anyway, that's N.'s and Paolo's idea. ( Mother laughs ) Poor Nolini! ( long silence ) If you knew how many letters I receive from so-called Aurovilians, saying, "Oh, I want to be in ...
... want the present Trustees — who were appointed by the Mother — to be thrown out and themselves or their supporters installed in their place. They would be very happy if they could persuade — after Nolini has departed — the Government to take over the Ashram in their interests. They do not disapprove of Satprem's hostility to the Ashram. Before I published Udar's article I sent for all the relevant... even of certain talks cut out because they were complimentary to a person who has fallen from grace in Satprem's eyes. The spirit behind the Agenda is very far from being admirable. That is why Nolini refuses to encourage it and not just because Satprem has not let the Trustees have a hand in it. It is not my intention to show Satprem as all black. I knew him very well for years, I have ...
... 180 (2)"Are the 'luminous interventions', which you have mentioned in your last letter, law-bound or do they have their own laws not to be understood by intelligence or in mental terms? Nolini Kanta Gupta, just after the Mother's passing away, said in his message that 'further was not possible'. Not possible even if Grace intervenes?" The Supramental Avatars come from the Transcendent... said: "further was not chosen." Here enters your third question. (3)"Is there any concrete explanation why the new process of 'mutation' culminating in complete divinisation of the body was, as Nolini later declared and as you agreed, 'postponed' when originally the Mother as well as Sri Aurobindo had been sure of it? Of course, I know the answer Page 181 is sometimes given along ...
... February 2, 1972 ( Mother listens to the English translation of "Notes on the Way" of December 18, 1971 , which causes a good deal of confusion between R., the American translator, and Nolini: "a muddle." Mother stops in particular at the following sentence. ) "...Everything was simply taken away from me—the mind is completely gone. If you like, in appearance, I Page 51 ... what in the divine Consciousness is perfect peace, and even joy—an immutable joy, you know. It's fantastic. And I've experienced this CONCRETELY. But it's difficult to put into words. ( After Nolini and R. leave ) It's becoming difficult because I am talking about new things, and words are old, old, old.... The experience is very clear, very conscious, but when you want to describe it, it comes ...
... which Mother spoke of the need to make a void and wait for the Command from above. ) I think people will find it incomprehensible, they'll all fall asleep! (To Nolini, in English:) What do you think, they can understand? (Nolini, in English:) Understand does not matter, it is all right!... I tell to my class always—when I read Mother's things, to the Page 403 class I say, "Don't ...
... I don't know... Nolini will have to be consulted. As for me, I think it will impel people to make an effort. ( Mother laughs ) Unless they say, "It's lost all meaning!" No, it can't be, because anyway there are things that are too full of evident meaning! Really—really, it's the same to me: either yes or no. I'd like the two of you to decide, you and Nolini. I think we should ...
... ly in the 'alchemic touch' of the 'minstrel hands'. Lines 2 to 5 have also some power of large illumination." (How is it that people find my poetry difficult ? I almost suspect that only Nolini and Arjava 1 get the whole hang of it properly. Of course, many appreciate when I have explained it to them—but otherwise they admire the beauty of individual phrases without grasping the many-sided... but others of the same order, he can feel what you mean and enter into it by a kind of identification. Failing this experience, a sympathetic insight can bring the significance home; certainly, Nolini and Arjava who write poems of the inner vision and feeling must have that, moreover their minds are sufficiently subtle and plastic to enter into all kinds of poetic vision and expression. Premanand ...
... preferably before they can percolate to other areas of life. We know how Nolini and Suresh Chakrabarti, Sri Aurobindo's earliest disciples and companions, became writers of importance in Bengali before the twenties of this century and each one in his own manner and field and style of self-expression. Nolini is seen as a perceptive intellectual child of Sri Aurobindo - brief and compact ...
... surprised that you are feeling unwell. But be calm and call my protection and light. You will recover. There is something written by Sri Aurobindo on the subject. I shall tell Nolini to show it to you." What exactly Nolini showed Sehra — or whether he could find anything quite to the point — is not within recollection. But I do remember Sehra and me thinking: "How little we realise what a stupendous ...
... 15 May 1933 Mother, While Premanand was translating for me some sentences underlined in Dahi’s letter, Nolini came to the Library to take Premanand’s signature on the circular about the meeting. Nolini wanted Premanand not to talk about it to anybody, not even Amal. Now Amal and Premanand have been very good friends for a long time. So Premanand came ...
... agreed anyway and started telling the stories. I would have the experiences, write them down and the next day I would tell the stories. My writings were passed on to the Mother who gave them to Nolini. Nolini read them and found complete stories in them. Mother told him to separate the ones that could be published. There were no books for children in the Ashram at that time. One day in the playground ...
... paper?" The main articles for the first issue were written by the editor and the associate editor S. Albless and sent to Pondicherry. Sri Aurobindo and the Mother listened carefully when Nolini-da read them out. Both approved the articles and sent words of appreciation, The Mother India's Office in Bombay was set up just six or seven weeks before the journal commenced. ... termed Supermind, Gnosis, Truth-Consciousness came down at last into earth's being and established a first centre of action." About this article the Mother sent a telegram to Amal, through Nolini-da, on 22 December 1950: “Your passing of Sri Aurobindo 'admirable'. Fully approved by the Mother. Nothing to change." The Mother's message to Yogendra, Associate Manager of Mother India ...
... The Spirit of Auroville Herewith I am enclosing the programme approved by Nolini-da: ON THE MOTHER'S BIRTHDAY 21st FEBRUARY 1976 4.15 p.m. — Huta will take the Mother's blessing packet and flowers from Nolini-da. 4.45 p.m. — Homage to the Banyan tree. 5.00 p.m. — Meditation for half an hour. 5.45 p.m. — Putting the blessing packet and flowers ...
... Dome in the Matrimandir Gardens. 9.00 a.m.—At Bharat Nivas:-start of 4 State Pavilions construction work by Auroville. 9.30 a.m.—"POUR TOUS" at Aspiration will open. 25.2.74 Shyamsunde Nolini-da gave me two blessing packets for the occasion. The photograph of the Mother's feet was on each of them. Along with the packets I sent a note to Shyamsunder conveying Nolinida's full approval of... was placed under the Banyan tree and the other near the urn. And new names were given to these places: `Eternal Bliss' to the area holding the Amphitheatre, and 'The Inner Life' to the Banyan tree. Nolini-da and Shyamsunder had approved of these names. Here they are written in the Mother's own hand: I thought these Names: "Eternal Bliss" and "Inner Life" could be engraved on white marble slabs ...
... though very important spiritual issue for fresh discussion is welcome, for I have chanced upon a statement by Sri Aurobindo which clearly and conclusively reinforces the stand I have taken along with Nolini that bodily Page 249 transformation is postponed, though not cancelled. . Before I exhibit my trouvaille let me touch on the old bones of contention you have dug up. There... be accomplished by her in this life of hers? Your reply, in spite of all that I have already urged, will be that, for whatever reason, she was ready to give up her body and had in mind the body of Nolini or Champaklal or Dyuman or Pavitra or Amrita or Satprem to fulfil the work Sri Aurobindo had assigned to her: namely, "our Yoga of supramental descent and transformation." Now is the moment ...
... You are very lucky in your sleep-state. I think it is the constant presence of the psychic being in all your actions and reactions that makes your sleep a rendezvous with Nolini again and again and even with the Beyond-Nolini. Your latest dream is indeed amazing. It shows how close your heart and mind are to your friend's and how illumined your inner contact can be. The dream that I am "concentrating ...
... of thought. I don't know, we shall see. ( Mother holds out a hibiscus to Satprem ) Here is a monumental "Grace," there are almost two together. ( silence ) Before the fighting broke out, Nolini had a dream which he has told me now. There was a certain number of people together, and they saw Sri Aurobindo coming to them. And Sri Aurobindo was bent over as if making an extraordinary effort;... I have been able to give you," Page 254 something of the sort. So they tried to make a feast with that, since he had given it, but then it created confusion and wasn't pleasant.... When Nolini had this dream, he didn't understand a thing—now he understands. Sri Aurobindo made such an effort to bring that: "This is all I can do." It seems there was a sense of tremendous effort ( laughing ...
... understand, there are only 365 days in a year, and we are... including the visitors who come specially for their birthdays, nearly 1,300 people. Most people I don't see, but some I have to: people like Nolini, Amrita, Pavitra, Champaklal, 2 I can't but give them a moment. Then there are people who come from Africa, from Europe, and who ask to see me before leaving, so... So I am listening to you... Letters and letters! Three, four, five, ten, twenty every day, not to mention all the decisions I must make instantly and write on the spot. This morning I wrote four "urgent" notes like that when Nolini was here, and you saw how it was with Pavitra. And I can't say it isn't important—it is important, in that all those people depend on me. I can't make them overnight capable of receiving fully and ...
... by her several years before: "As soon as Sri Aurobindo withdrew from his body, what he had called the Mind of Light got realised in me." And subsequently, on June 29, 1953, she had sent me through Nolini an explanation: "The Supermind had descended long ago — very long ago — in the mind and even in the vital: it was working in the physical also but indirectly through these intermediaries. The question... the remainder hint the inner psychic movement in a purely personal mode. Here is the first definition: "Divinising life." Who could have framed it? It sounds like Nolini to my ears. He is in the habit of being either short and sweet or else short and severe, and in each case gets rid of a question or a questioner as quickly as possible, (laughter) But he puts a ...
... to attach to my own mind. To give one instance. The Press sent to the Mother the proof of the contents of the Savitri- volume. When I came as usual to meet her, she showed me the pages and said: "Nolini and I have gone through everything. It's all right. There is no need for you to look at the proof." "Still, Mother, will you give it to me?" "Oh, you think we are wrong? Here are the pages. You won't... title differed from the form in which it stood in the body of the book. Inside it had run: "Sri Aurobindo's Letters on Savitri." In the proof the first two words were missing. Neither the Mother nor Nolini knew of the form inside; so they saw nothing. But it was necessary to make the titles match. Plucking up courage I faced the Mother's challenging eyes and said as quietly as I could: "I am afraid there ...
... forms a revised draft prepared on the original manuscript page. Seeing the abruptness of III at this place, in the absence of I and II anywhere, perhaps a doubt had arisen in the mind of the typist, Nolini Kanta Gupta, and he must have sought clarification from Sri Aurobindo. The double tick mark is 77 Richard Hartz, Mother India, November 1999, p. 1072. 78 Ibid., August, 2000... been compellingly brought out in them. A foundation for the appreciation of the future poetry with Savitri as its example has been laid and we should now approach it on that basis. Similarly, Nolini Kanta Gupta had been a long-time associate of Sri Aurobindo since his political days and was himself a person with high attainments. His writings are extensive, both in Bengali and in English, and ...
... carefully make his bed, then go out to wash his dhoti and after his bath he would come out of the bathroom wearing a fresh dhoti in Tamil style. I've noticed a few washing their own dhotis regularly—Nolini, Amrita and Bala. Amrita started his work early at 6 a.m. in the morning and continued till 9 or 10 p.m. in the night. Bank work, M.O. work, letters from the sadhaks, responsibility of the domestic... hard to control one's laughter when he did his exercise. I remember, after the passing away of Sri Aurobindo, there was an awakening among the sadhaks that physical perfection has to be achieved. Thus Nolini, Amrita, Dilip, etc. took a firm decision to succeed in this unsurmountable yogic discipline. I heard that when Amrita first asked the Mother regarding this, she replied, 'stupid'. A few days later ...
... Whenever I called at the new house I found Ramaswami with a big copy of the Ramayana printed in Devanagari script. He had started reading Sanskrit. Nolini Kanta Gupta was his tutor. Whenever Ramaswami spoke about his tutor, he spoke with love and respect. Nolini Kanta Gupta gave him lessons in the Bengali language also. In the new house Ramaswami rendered into Tamil Bankim Chandra Chatterji’s short story ...
... ally in the 'alchemic touch' of the 'minstrel hands'. Lines 2 to 5 have also some power of large illumination." (How is it that people find my poetry difficult? I almost suspect that only Nolini and Arjava 1get the whole hang of it properly. Of course, many appreciate when I have explained it to them—but otherwise they admire the beauty of individual phrases without grasping the many-sided... experiences but others of the same order, he can feel what you mean and enter into it by a kind of identification. Failing this experience, sympathetic insight can bring the significance home; certainly, Nolini and Arjava who write poems of the inner vision and feeling must have that, moreover their mines are sufficiently subtle and plastic to enter into all kinds of poetic vision and expression. Premanand ...
... Aurobindo Mandir Annual (published from Calcutta) came to the Mother, she showed them to Nolini and to me and said, “See, there are more pages of advertisements than articles. Really, it is amusing.” Thus she sometimes made fun of the advertisements and sometimes showed her dislike of them. Apart from Nolini and me, occasionally, she also showed the advertisement pages to others. The Advent was ...
... Sahana. She repeatedly told me: "If you want to learn music, you must have a harmonium to practise at home." Mahesh brought a harmonium from Gujarat. I sent this harmonium to be shown to you through Nolini. But I did not receive any answer. I had told Sahana that I did not like this harmonium because it did not have a pleasing tone, still I started practising for half an hour — 9.30 to 10.00 a.m. ... I cannot get a piece of cloth of proper length for my respected Father's dhoti. How many yards of cloth should I buy for dhoti and chaddar for him? Chaddar 3 ½ yards. For the dhoti ask Nolini. 22.3.35 Sri Aurobindo I am sending the tea account of this month. Very good. With my blessings. 1.5.35 Sri Aurobindo ...
... available at: MIRA ADITI Centre 62 'Sriranga' II"'1 Main 1st Cross T.K Layout Saraswatipuram MYSORE - 570009 - INDIA Some other works on Sri Aurobindo Amrita and Nolini Reminiscences (Ashram Press, 1969) Chandrasekharam, V. Sri Aurobindo's The Life Divine" (Ashram Press 1941) Chattopadhyaya, D.P. Sri Aurobindo on Man (Sri Aurobindo... letters of Sri Aurobindo) (Prabartak Publishers, Calcutta, 1972) Gandhi, Kishor H. Social Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo (Sri Aurobindo Society, Pondicherry, 1965) Gupta, Nolini Kanto The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, 12 Vols. (Ashram Press 1972) lyengar, Srinivasa K.R. Sri Aurobindo: A biography and a history, 2 Vols. (Ashram Press, 1972) Karan Singh ...
... his method on the physical plane.... I know that the Supramental Descent is inevitable — I have faith in view of my experience 1 Bulletin, Vol. XV, No. 4, p. 51. 2 See Nolini Kanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo (Part Eight), p. 102. 3 Letters on Yoga, p. 1473. that the time can be and should be now and not in a later age." 1 ... savant and authentic exponent of Sri Aurobindo's vision of the future, for agreeing to write a Foreword to this book. How can I adequately express my gratitude to revered Nolinida (Sri Nolini Kanta Gupta, the life-long companion and the foremost disciple of Sri Aurobindo) for invoking on the most solemn and significant date, the seventeenth of November, the Blessings of the Mother for ...
... AUROBINDO: What letters? The poems are your own and co's, so you are the best judge of that. MYSELF: Lastly will Mother give him a flower tomorrow through Nolini? SRI AUROBINDO: You can make a petition to Nolini to get the flower. MYSELF: The fellow is still dreaming of the Sup. M. Tail! He doesn't realise yet that many of us will see it after our souls have departed ...
... May I take French lessons from Benjamin? You can. I hear there will be music 4 tomorrow at 4.30 p.m. May I come away at 4 from my work to get a good seat? It is at 5 o'clock. Nolini has told you, I suppose, that I intend to shift tomorrow, after pranam. Please give the necessary orders for a servant to help me in shifting and getting the room ready. Things have been arranged... connected not with sadhana but with newspapers. After 15 minutes' concentration to plunge into newspapers may not unnaturally lead to such a result. Last night I went to hear music and sat beside Nolini. I felt an intense joy, not to be equalled by the jay of music. Is it merely an imagination? No—it means there is a vital sympathy March 26, 1933 Mother, I took your permission to ...
... Now I will read out to you the last part of this passage from Nolini-da's Reminiscences. He is talking of his experience of two storms, physical ones. Pondicherry, you know, used to be visited almost every year by some storms or tornadoes or cyclones. And it is one of those cyclones which had, you know, destroyed the pier. Now Nolini describes one such cyclone, and how Mother was brought to live ...
... take it. It is too bitter. You kept silent about butter. Quite agree to butter. What about prunes, dates, raisins? [Sri Aurobindo underlined "prunes, dates, raisins".] Also. Nolini has given me an article (sent by the Mother) on The Effects of Pān-Supāri. 70 As far as I know, in India people believe that pān helps the digestion, and choon (calcium?) is good for health... said that many eye diseases are due to pān-supāri , and he was a dead enemy of them. Very probably—Teeth and eyes are closely connected. But what should I do with this typed copy given by Nolini? To enforce on patients? Or others also? A was repeatedly told but—! That's like one of my uncles who preferred taking his pan betel to keeping his teeth. But, Guru, you must admit that pān ...
... know he will hardly read them? What letters? The poems are your own and co's, so you are the best judge of that. Lastly, will Mother give him a flower tomorrow, through Nolini? You can make a petition to Nolini to get the flower. The fellow is still dreaming of the Sup.M. Tail! He doesn't realise yet that many of us will see it after our souls have departed into the subtle planes and ...
... respect, that he was very much touched when he heard me read this prayer and that tears began to roll down his cheeks. He told me: “Mona, I was so happy to be there. After the March Past, as we stood, Nolini and I, suddenly I heard through the loud-speakers, the Mother’s voice, clear and distinct, reading the prayer. I was stunned and taken aback to hear the Mother’s voice, here in the Sports Ground. Then... and grand, which seized my whole being in rapture. I was so thrilled to hear that voice. I am sure it was the Mother’s voice I heard. But you have to pardon me, for I moved during that solemn hour. Nolini too reprimanded me for moving during that time. But I couldn’t help it. I was so tempted to see the Mother when I heard Her voice.” So, you see, Mother… Do you think that I do not know? I know ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Alipore Jail IN Alipore Jail we spent a whole year, from 2nd May 1908 to 6th May 1909, as undertrial prisoners. This period might be divided into four distinct phases, according to the type of quarters we were allotted and the kind of life this gave us. These phases were however not of equal length. ... him, he gave me much courage and energy and enthusiasm and some very good advice. I am grateful to him for all that. He had a particularly soft corner for me, perhaps because his wife's name was also Nolini. He had given me a suggestion as to what sort of defence I should put up in court. "You should say," he explained, "that you do not know anything, that you met me accidentally at your Mess, and that ...
... This Part of Nolini Kanta Gupta's The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo series consisting of his most recent (1968) talks given to the members of the Ashram, is specially brought out to commemorate his eightieth birthday, 13 January 1969. Dreamer and revolutionary, linguist, scholar, critic, poet, philosopher and man of deep spiritual realisation, Nolini Kanta Gupta stands foremost ...
... The Mother Abides - Final Reflections Publisher's Note These thoughts and reminiscences of Nolini Kanta Gupta were written or spoken during the final decade of his life— from the time of the Mother's passing in November 1973 until shortly before his own passing in February 1984. During that period they served as a source of guidance and consolation... consolation to the Ashram community, and they still seem relevant today. Many of these writings and talks were first presented to the students, young and old, of Nolini-da's classes. Later they were published in The Advent, a quarterly journal he edited, or in his Collected Works. Details about their publication and a life-sketch of the author are given at the end of the book. ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Alipore Court "Stone walls do not a prison make, Nor iron bars a cage; Minds innocent and quiet take That for an hermitage" –Lovelace IT was as it were a wheel within a wheel, a circle within a circle, a play within a play. The comedy of our trial was being staged within the world-play... month his senior – got suddenly an idea into his head. They Page 371 had made us line up within the cage for an identification parade. The poor old man was brought in to identify Nolini Gupta. Sudhir-da whispered to me, "You stand in the front line with a quiet nonchalant air. I shall be just behind." Sudhir-da stood behind, with his head down and showed by his fumbling and nervous ...
... 1984. Almost all these pieces were first published in The Advent, a quarterly journal in English edited by Nolini Kanta Gupta and published by P. Counouma, Sri Aurobindo Ashram, Pondicherry. Most of them were subsequently published in the eight-volume Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta (English edition), published by the Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education, Pondicherry. A few ...
... original idea while Barin was for this terrorism. I was never in direct contact with the movement nor with the young men and didn't know them. Only in jail did I come in contact with them, especially Nolini, Bejoy, etc. When I came out of jail. Jatin Banerji and others again approached me and I organised the party again. NIRODBARAN: There is no Dutt in the picture. What part did he play then? SRI... all. NIRODBARAN: Dutt said that the mistakes and accidents happened because you were passing through some new phase in sadhana, on account of which you couldn't be vigilant enough. Sisir Mitra and Nolini don't believe that you would have been so careless with such a heavy responsibility on you. SRI AUROBINDO: As I said, I had nothing to do directly with the movement. I would have been very cautious ...
... 1939 Talks with Sri Aurobindo 30 NOVEMBER 1939 NIRODBARAN (while Sri Aurobindo was waiting for the Mother to come) : Nolini Sen is practically all right. Yesterday I told you that he was feeling a vague irritation and restlessness and a sense of sadness all day long, and badly needed assistance. He didn't know the cause of the irritation but yesterday... Overmind. Purani then related a few more experiences of that Mahratta lady. There was no comment from Sri Aurobindo. After some time Sri Aurobindo himself started to speak. SRI AUROBINDO: About Nolini Sen. I don't understand what the difficulty is about the vital. What is it he doesn't understand? Just as there is the mind with its ideas and perceptions, so there is the vital with its forces of ...
... 1940 Talks with Sri Aurobindo 14 FEBRUARY 1940 PURANI: Some Chakravarthy, a final year medical student, has written to you through Nolini that his father Bhuban Mohan Chakravarthy had been your Bengali teacher. SRI AUROBINDO(extremely surprised) : How? When? Where? PURANI: That is the mystery. SRI AUROBINDO: My only Bengali teacher was Dinen... AUROBINDO: Oh, that is the reason! (After some time, to Purani) Have those articles been sent off to the Indian Express for the special number of February 21? PURANI: I don't know. I shall ask Nolini. Is there anything wrong? SRI AUROBINDO: Radhanand, in his article on the Mother, has claimed that she is an Incarnation. That is something we have not said publicly. PURANI: Radhanand said that ...
... have broken through it. SRI AUROBINDO: That is what I thought. Of course they would have had to sacrifice a lot of men, but it wouldn't have been as invulnerable as they thought. NIRODBARAN: Nolini Sen is still not clear about the selection of the individual in the supramental state. He says there will be individual centres and asks whether the individual, though he will work according to the... complete egolessness a supramental state? SRI AUROBINDO: Yes, when there is the fullness of the supra mental state. In the intermediate stages there may be various ways of working. NIRODBARAN: Nolini Sen also speaks of individual truth of being. He says that since there will be various individuals, the truth of one will be different from that of another. So in their manifestation a certain selection ...
... more a story like the Puranas. The topic changed. What exactly Sri Aurobindo refers to in the following is not remembered. SRI AUROBINDO: I have sent both the synopsis and the summary down to Nolini. I don't know how many pages they will be in type. I think there will be about two hundred pages altogether. Manilal might find them easy. (Laughter) DR. MANILAL: Yes, Sir. (Laughter) NIRODBARAN:... and knowledge by eating. PURANI: That is experience. DR. MANILAL: It is knowledge. SRI AUROBINDO: It is a knowledge of the taste, not a metaphysical knowledge. (Laughter) NIRODBARAN: Nolini Sen says they are feeling a more and more intense force, peace, etc. at Calcutta in their meditation. So intense that some people wonder if it isn't the supramental force that is descending. SRI ...
... Aurobindo was busy with Savitri , they were eagerly waiting for it. But they had to wait quite a long time, for after the revision, when the whole book was handed to the Mother, it was passed on to Nolini for being typed out. Then another revision of the typescript before it was ready for the Press! Again, I cannot swear if the typing was completed first before its revision or both went on at the same... he would say, "Give it to me, let me try." Taking a big magnifying glass, he would focus his eyes but only to exclaim, "No, can't make out!" When a Book was completed and copied out, it went to Nolini for typing. On the typescript again, fresh lines were added or the order changed. In this respect The Book of Fate gave us a great deal of trouble. Though Sri Aurobindo says in his letter to Amal in ...
... with a maternal sweetness, she looked like Maheshwari of transcendent glory. She would stand silently before the body, look at it for some time and quietly retire. Sometimes she was accompanied by Nolini, Pavitra, Amrita and others. She did not want the body to be touched and wished that an utter silence should prevail in the room at all times. On 9th December, the Light faded and signs of discoloration... "Habe, habe, habe" — "It will be done, it will be done, it will be done." Then, as wished by the Mother, Champaklal came first to place a potful of earth upon the slate of the vault, followed by Moni, Nolini and other sadhaks. The ceremony was quiet and solemn. The Mother watched it from the terrace above Dyuman's room. Hundreds of sadhaks stood in the courtyard in silent prayer and consecration. The most ...
... and system of Yoga; and (5) his aim in all this was to change the world (not merely to win India's independence). During the early years at Pondicherry there was the group of young men - Nolini, Bejoy, Moni, Saurin, Va Ra - living with Sri Aurobindo, and friends like Bharati, Aiyar and Srinivasachari visited him frequently. There were language lessons, there were discussions on poetry and... 11 p.m. every day - the letters might pile up to a hundred or more - and Sri Aurobindo would sit up half the night answering them, and these replies would be distributed to the respective sadhaks by Nolini the next morning. The sadhaks could write about anything - almost anything - and some wrote twice a day and there was at least one sadhak who, on occasions, wrote thrice a day: and they wrote about ...
... the Sweet Year, there were a few promising outer events like the inauguration of Auropress on 24 April and the opening of Last School by Andre on 6 October, both in Auroville, and the inauguration by Nolini on 14 December of Knowledge to house the Higher Courses in the Centre of Education. On the latter occasion, the Mother sent a message: We are here to do better than elsewhere and to prepare ourselves... foundation of Matrimandir was celebrated. The work of excavation was over, and the stage was set for the construction of the four pillars. Each of those present put a stone in the concrete mixer, and Nolini read the Mother's message: Let Auroville be the symbol of a progressive Unity. And the best way to realise this is a unity of aspiration towards the Divine Perfection in work and in feeling ...
... any material object whatsoever if you do not take care of it. You must take care of it not because you are attached to it, but because it manifests something of the Divine Consciousness.² Nolini Kanta Gupta too has testified how she taught us to use our things with care .... She uses things not merely with care but with love and affection. For, to her, material things are not simply... settled in her mind. Everything was gone, all those fine and great ideas vanished and there was only a vacant imperturbable waiting for what was beyond mind. 32 There is also the report by Nolini Kanta Gupta about the Mother: The first time Sri Aurobindo happened to describe her qualities, he said he had never seen anywhere a self-surrender so absolute and unreserved. He had added a ...
... these offerings, made by a mind opened to knowledge, a heart turned to Love, and a body resilient for accomplishing works. Commenting on this crucial entry', Nolini Kanta Gupta - about whom Sri Aurobindo had once said, "If Nolini does not know my Yoga, who. does?" - has written: What is this banquet that she prepared for man and which man refused? It is nothing else than the Life Divine ...
... considerable purification of the lower nature. Unless reason rises above the surges of desires and attachments, unless it becomes more or less impersonal, it ¹ The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo by Nolini Kanta Gupca, Part 7. Page 211 cannot lead us far on our evolutionary march. That is why it is said in the Upanishad that the soul cannot be realised by reason. A deliverer of our being... The Fetish of Reason Modem man has made a fetish of his intellect and reason, and that is why the evolutionary progress of his consciousness ¹ The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo by Nolini Kanta Gupta—Part VI. Page 215 has been arrested. According to the Mother "the intellect that believes too much in its own importance and wants satisfaction for its own sake, is ...
... Mahadeva's hazy face emerged before my eyes. Ma told me to write about it in detail to the Mother. So I sent a letter through Nolini-da to the Mother recounting this incident Page 16 and requesting Her blessing. A few days later I received a letter from Nolini-da: Dear Shobha, I told the Mother about your darshan of Mahadeva. The Mother said, "There is some truth ...
... be put up for a 1 st December programme. As he really liked the adaptation, I sent the script to the Mother and told Her about our wish to put it up. The Mother asked us to show it to Nolini-da. Then through Nolini-da, the Mother sent us word that the 1 st December programme of that year (1964) would be The Hour of God. Along with my friend K, we requested the Mother if She could record The Hour ...
... and difficulties in our life here. When I noticed within myself too some such doubts and questionings, I told the Mother that I had some questions and that I wished to share these with Her. Through Nolini-da She informed me that on 6 th June at 6 in the evening, She would see me in the interview room. I wrote down on a piece of paper what I wished to tell Her and taking this with me I went and stood... loved Her can never be enticed or imprisoned by anything the world can give. One day Page 63 he will break free from that chain. If I were to use the words of Nolini-da, I would say, "he or she is finished forever". One who has loved the Mother has been bound to Her forever. Today, 50 years on, as I have sat down to write about the Mother, I remember ...
... question flashed forth quite spontaneously. I had never expected such a thing from the Mother. The Mother - (after a moment's thought) Nolini will let you know the date. A few days later I got to know from Nolini-da that the Mother would see my dance after the March-past at the Playground on 24 th April, a Darshan day. In those days, She used to sometimes ...
... Ashram and Society on one hand and Sri Aurobindo Memorial Fund Society on the other, Champaklal came to Society House and asked me whether I was willing to abide by what Nolini would say. I replied that I was willing, provided Nolini would speak after hearing us. He frowned a bit and he repeated his question and I my answer. Then he went to see others. No further communication came from him and next ...
... place. In the revision of the translation, sometimes I was not very happy over his advice or we both were unsure. He himself found a way that I would refer such points to Nolini-da and adopt his choice. Obviously, Nolini-da was the best referee, but it needed Rishabhchand's humility to adopt this course. I also remember an occasion when a matter was referred to Mother by me in a letter in ...
... room with a large window which, being left open, was "filled with that greenish sky of India, a fit background indeed for a Master, a Guru of his dimension". Four young men - probably Bejoy, Moni, Nolini and Saurin - "stood near one corner of the table: they were tall, stout, immobile, with eyes fixed on the Master's face, much like four marble statues". At one stage she wished they would leave the... Idea"). The period of her first stay in Pondicherry - 29 March 1914 to 22 February 1915 - was thus a time of great new beginnings, and of new ties that were destined to endure. Some of the young men, Nolini, Moni and Saurin, paid a visit to Bengal early in 1914, but on the war breaking out, they returned to Pondicherry in September. When Bejoy too wished to pay a brief visit to Bengal, he was arrested ...
... European languages, his suspicion waned, yielding place to a great respect for Sri Aurobindo. He invited Sri Aurobindo to meet him in his chambers later and Sri Aurobindo complied with his request." Nolini who was a witness to these events has left us a vivid remembrance. The affair of the police search took place in N°10 Rue Saint-Louis, known as 'Raghavan House.' We will go there later for a fuller... car with the help of one of the chiefs of the local bandes. We had to patrol all night the house in which Sri Aurobindo lived, lest there should be a sudden attack____" "Nevertheless," went on Nolini, "force having failed they now tried fraud. An attempt was made to frame a trumped-up charge at law. Some of the local 'ghouls' were made to help forge the documents—some photographs and maps and charts ...
... never gave it a thorough revision. In 1932 the manuscript was uncovered by his secretary Nolini Kanta Gupta, who wrote to Sri Aurobindo of his intention to copy it out. Sri Aurobindo replied on 23 April 1932: "Is this essay still in existence; if so, you can rescue it and I will see what can be done with it." Nolini made a transcript, but Sri Aurobindo did not work on it then or later. Notes ...
... decided it was the right time to retire. He announced this, adding “Ami achhi, kono bodo kaj hole, dakbe amake.” (I am yet ready — if any big job is in the offing — call me.) He asked Nolini-da for a milder job. Nolini-da with all his goodwill suggested duty at the Filters (drinking-water tanks at the back of Children’s Dispensary). The duty was to open and close the water taps, so that all didn’t handle ...
... for a brief hour or so. Then as she had lived her 70 and odd years, so she passed away — in peace. I went to inform Nolini-da immediately. He said: “Oh! cholé gèché — kono koshto neyi, kono dukkho neyi.” (Oh! she has gone — no suffering, no sadness.) For a moment I wondered at what Nolini-da said. Who was suffering? Who was sad? It then struck me it was on her, Meenakshamma, that he was commenting. I ...
... and I moved to Pondicherry it was 1942 and I was just three years old. Our family often visited Pondicherry. Nolini had also lived in the Calcutta center and his sons as well. His sons had also lived in our house and all our correspondence to the Mother and Sri Aurobindo went through Nolini. At that time my father was still in the British Army and stationed in the Middle East. He was a strong man and ...
... Preface to the Present Edition Champaklaiji was very fond of his book Champaklal Speaks. "It is the Ramayana of my life," he would happily tell me. In the early 1970s, Nolini-da used to meet Champaklalji every morning and they would sit together for a few minutes. On 18th March 1975, soon after the book came out, Noiini-da said with a beautiful affectionate smile, "Champakbhai... 1993, Nirodbaran concluded his long talk on Champaklalji with this statement: "Two sadhaks of recent time stand apart from all others, whose image will always remain untarnished in our memory. One is Nolini-da and the other is Maharaj Champaklal, two true yogis — one predominantly a homo intellectualis, the other essentially a homo psychicus. Both of them attained rare heights of consciousness, each ...
... she had given me a duplicate key to open it when I came in the evening, A tray with handles had been specially made by Chandulal. In it Nolini kept the letters for Sri Aurobindo and Mother that were given to him by inmates. When I went in, I took the tray which Nolini had left by then at the top of the staircase. Inside, Mother would receive the tray from me and take it to the salon where Sri Aurobindo ...
... Aurobindo was busy with Savitri, they were eagerly waiting for it. But they had to wait quite a long time, for after the revision, when the whole book was handed to the Mother, it was passed on to Nolini for being typed Page 75 out. Then another revision of the typescript before it was ready for the Press! Again, I cannot swear if the typing was completed first before its revision... vain attempts and mutter to myself Page 78 egoistically: "If I fail with my good vision, how can you succeed, Sir?" When a Book was completed and copied out, it went to Nolini for typing. On the typescript again, fresh lines were added or the order changed. In this respect The Book of Fate gave us a great deal of trouble. Though Sri Aurobindo says in his letter to Amal ...
... Part I — Recollections and Diary Notes Champaklal Speaks “My Memory” Nolini gave a book to the Mother. There was something to be done with it. She told Nolini: “Give it to Champaklal. He is my memory.” ...
... about which I know nothing. Page 163 Nirod gave the letter to Nolini to get the Mother’s answer as it was She who must decide and this was a shorter route [?][?] over the Himalayas that is [?]. But as the matter did not seem urgent and the Mother during those days has no time for anything, Nolini postponed it till after the darshan. Therefore I am “not guilty. “ For the same ...
... en and apprentice-overwomen? For those related to the Work of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, the first place to look for them is in themselves. Overman or overwoman may be in embryo there. As wrote Nolini Kanta Gupta, one of the close collaborators of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother: “Although we may not know it, the New Man – the divine race of humanity – is already among us. It may be in our next neighbour... Printed above his signature in Sri Aurobindo Mandir Annual 1987. × In Homage to Nolini Kanta Gupta , p. 21. × Sri Aurobindo: The Life Divine, pp. 1042-43. ...
... Sri Aurobindo Archives and Research , December 1988, p. 201. × Nolini Kanta Gupta and Amrita, Reminiscences, p. 44. × Id. p. 43. ... × The Mother, Questions and Answers 1956 , CWM 8 p. 150. × Nolini Kanta Gupta and K. Amrita, Reminiscenses , p. 165. × Sujata Nahar, The Mother’s Chronicles V, ...
... his all-understanding all-pardoning friend. Nolini was always open to correction if the pointer came from someone who had both goodwill and competence. More than once he has made changes on my prompting. Only once he did not comply. A certain statement of his was meant to be Page 281 made public. He had signed it with "Nolini-da". I suggested that the "da" was out of place, I ...
... Aurobindo's manuscripts. The printed text is correct. I don't know where Nolini got his epithet from. Sometimes one misreads: I have myself, while recording Savitri or Won, read some words wrongly, but I have been pulled up by the alert friend acting as my recorder: Chandrakant. Perhaps nobody was vigilant enough with Nolini. However, there are rare occasions possible when some inner guidance ...
... person concerned is the responsible head of a great institution. But the true attitude of the Mother is clear from 1 Bulletin, February 1973, p. Page 25 her .words to Nolini: 'If ever I leave my body...' 1 The possibility is figured, as most faint and remote, as though she said: 'If by some rare chance I die...' And this attitude is borne out also by the actual explanation... frame that had packed into itself the whole world's problem of aging, the entire race's difficulty of keeping life going for over nine decades. It was the Evolutionary Avatar 1 "A Message by Nolini", Mother India, December 5, 1973. p. i. Page 26 too who had housed in that frame an indomitable spirit warring against the earth's agelong darkness and doom and able to say like ...
... Critic Excerpts from Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo We have various guesses about your previous lives. The other day I happened to ask Nolini whether you were Shakespeare. He was diffident. My own belief is that you have somehow amalgamated all that was precious in those forces that manifested as Homer... don't want to be prosecuted by her for misappropriation of personality. Alexander was too much of a torrent for me; I disclaim Milton and Virgil, am unconscious of Dante and Valmiki, diffident like Nolini about the Bard (and money-lender?) of Avon. If, however, you can bring sufficiently cogent evidence, I am ready to take upon my back the offences of all the famous people in the world or any of ...
... work , disclosed to me the mysteries of the higher as well as the nether worlds. And yet another book of his, The Mother: Past-Present-Future, pp. 161-2; Amal stated my experiences and Nolini-da' s comments on them. Here is one of them: A Dream of Reality In a dream on 15 August 1974, early in the morning, I saw the Mother lying on a bed. Her body was immobile, I questioned... feeling as when she used to embrace me in the old days. I was still in amazement. She then became invisible but I distinctly heard her parting words: "I am coming." (A comment by Nolini) "She showed to you her living presence still continues." Recently Amal presented to me his book The Secret Splendour - Collected Poems. Each poem is like a fragrant ...
... wrote to Nolini-da about the money given to Shyamsunder in connection with the lotus. He answered: Huta, I will make an enquiry and let you know about the money matter. I am quite in the dark about it. With affection and good wishes Nolinida I too was in the dark! I returned 3 gold bangles to Kokilaben and the gold wrist-band to Sharda Vaid of Bombay. I went to Nolini-da and informed ...
... memory the history behind it and Mother's long conversations of the sixties about the wonderful project. With best regards P. Counouma From Nolini-da: Huta, Your gift makes me extremely happy. It is such a fine book—even fine to look at. Nolini-da ...
... hence by extension, "fetter, tie, thong, rein" etc. The drawing of Yantra is generally made up of geometric lines that serve to invoke or materialize certain forces. I felt that I should write to Nolini-da, asking what to do, whether I should go to Matrimandir on 21.2.76 as I had been going for the last two years, to put the Mother's blessing packets in the bases of the pillars. His answer was: "I... Shyam-sunder." Shyamsunder was informed. M. André, the Mother has given so much and she is still giving in abundance. I do not understand why people seek help from Panditji or anybody else? Nolini-da has sent two copies of the booklet Matrimandir—The Mother's Truth and Love to C.P.N. Singh, M.P. of Delhi. Thanking you once again, In the Mother's Light and Love, Yours, Huta ...
... impressionism go beyond intellect to pure sight—and Mallarmé was the creator of symbolism. Page 382 Nolini says that in poetry simplicity leads to beauty. Applied to Mallarmé, would this mean that due to his acrobatics with words, his poems are not beautiful. Only Nolini can say what he meant, but to refuse beauty to Mallarmé's poetry would be itself an acrobacy of the intellect. For ...
... write in English and I can guide or suggest things to them in detail as well as in general. I can't do that with Bengali poetry; I can only pass judgment on points put before me. Consultation with Nolini might be useful—he has a different mind from Nirod's and can see things from another angle. Nirod's help is, I think, indispensable. As for Nishikanta, I do not think it advisable—he has a strong ... as you yourself describe them—otherwise no amount of poetic substance or imagination will Page 602 make your poetry effective. 9 July 1935 After scanning this poem I showed it to Nolini. He has scanned some lines differently, I am quoting only three lines because I want to know which scansion is right: As the poem is intended to be in the orthodox iambic metre, your scansions ...
... moment. × This letter, dictated by Sri Aurobindo, was sent over the signature of Nolini Kanta Gupta. The "spokesman's statement" was an interview that Nolini gave to a press agency on 14 June that was published in Mother India on 25 June. See Note on the Texts, pages 604-5 , for details.—Ed. ...
... × Sri Aurobindo's correspondent had objected to a paragraph in an essay written by Nolini Kanta Gupta and published by the Ashram, in which Nolini compared the Allies to the Pandavas and the Axis powers to the Kauravas.—Ed. ...
... for ever. Mother has not fixed places for anyone but the rule of the "fixed place" does obtain in the morning Pranam. It is Nolini who sees after these things. So you had better find a place in the sun not claimed or pegged out yet by any imperial Power and inform Nolini that you now claim that country. 23 July 1936 ...
... feel in his place." What does he exactly understand by Purusha?... The ego? (Nolini) No, it is the conscious being. There is the being and the becoming. The conscious being is Purusha, the becoming is Prakriti. But then each inner being has its Purusha? Or is there one Purusha in all the beings? (Nolini) In each part of the being: that is, there is a vital Purusha, a mental Purusha, a ...
... on the bottom of the typed copy: Nolini Tajdar has taken off this notice—but I do not want all the floods of books and correspondence back again. You should put up a notice that the withdrawal does not mean that all the books and correspondence can come as before. Only what is necessary or important should be sent for the present. In response to this Nolini drafted the notice of 20 March 1935 ...
... The Great Secret On Education Six Monologues and a Conclusion by THE MOTHER in collaboration with NOLINI (The Writer) PAVITRA (The Scientist) ANDRÉ (The Industrialist) PRANAB (The Athlete) Letter of the Mother Concerning "The Great Secret" My dear André, I... sending you the conclusion of the industrialist's speech as I conceive it, but of course you can make any changes you find necessary. I have asked Pavitra to write the account of the scientist, Nolini is dealing with the man of letters, Pranab has already written what the sportsman will say (in English, but I shall put it into French), I have already outlined the statesman, I am taking care of the ...
... expression of his experience. There were whole sections he redid completely, which were like descriptions of what I had told him of my own experiences. Nolini said this. When I recently reread Savitri , some phrases were very familiar and I said to Nolini, 'How odd, these are almost my very words!' And he replied, 'But this has been changed, it was written differently; it has BECOME like this.' As the ...
... doing whatever work was given to me. Pavitra-da would call me to work in his laboratory where we were making tooth powder, face powder, blue water for eyes and hair lotion which Mother used to give to Nolini-da and other people. Then pastilles, that is lozenges, which Sri Aurobindo used to take. For Mother, there was another type. We used to make them, Sujata and myself. How long did you work as... the difference, but Mother also needed instruments to do Her work. As an elderly friend of mine remarked, "Mother brought her own team to do her work." He was not referring to the very old guard - Nolini, Pavitra, Amrita and others -who are known to have been with the Mother through many lives, but the later batch which was responsible for the more external growth of the Ashram. There can be no doubt ...
... didn't understand a thing in the last Bulletin 1 —they didn't dare to say anything, but they didn't understand Page 64 a thing! Even those who, consciously, are supposed to understand: Nolini, Amrita, Pavitra, André... not to mention all the rest who are not as developed intellectually—understand nothing. I have a feeling, a vague feeling that it will give someone, somewhere, very far... important for the intellectual atmosphere of the earth. Who is it? I don't know. That's why I let that article be published, because otherwise... You see, when I read something or when, for instance, Nolini reads me a translation, I read with the others' consciousness—how flat it had become! Flat, flat: all the Power was gone. I made some discoveries of this kind on the way people understand and read—very ...
... Mother’s Agenda 1970 July 29, 1970 Goings-on, complications.... But couldn't Nolini do something? Nolini wants peace. Ah, what about you? What do you have to tell me? I've received a letter from Monsignor R. [P. L. s friend]. Would you like to see it?... You know he was supposed to come at the end of last year, I think, and "as if by chance ...
... May 19, 1971 There is something from Nolini.... A thought came to him and he wrote it down; it's about Mujibur, the man who led the revolution in Bangladesh and whom they imprisoned. Yes, he is now in Pakistan. Page 140 I don't know. But a thought came to Nolini and he wrote it down: Mujibur's Bengal risked her body but saved her soul ...
... special nature of an earth which is assured of an Aurobindonian future. Don't, however, run away with the idea that this future is just round the corner. I am amazed at your proclamation: "Sri Nolini was wrong when he said (1973) that Transformation was not cancelled but postponed. Neither cancelled nor postponed. Sri Aurobindo Himself said in The Mother India, Letters (p. 49), letter dated 13... If a Page 233 few open, that is sufficient for the process to be possible." The letter to which you draw my attention has as little bearing as this one on Nolini's statement. Nolini meant that since even the second of the two pioneers who were on earth for supramentalisation did not carry out the plan we cannot hope to see the plan achieved in her absence. This is a logical conclusion ...
... environment, there is a constant precarious balancing and adjustment which may at any moment go wrong." 5 1 Letters on Yoga, p. 1480. 2 The Synthesis of Yoga, p. 507. 3 Nolini Kanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo (Part Eight), p. 85. 4 The Life Divine, p. 191. 5 The Synthesis of Yoga, p. 509. Page 217 Thus, in the very nature... Inconscience," 4 — down to its very cells and functionings that the law of incapacity and consequent fatigue will be finally abrogated and with it the 1 The Life Divine, p. 196. 2 Nolini Kanta Gupta, op. cit., p. 87. 3 The Life Divine, p. 215. 4 Sri Aurobindo, The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth, p. 12. Page 218 physiological compulsion ...
... Synthesis of Yoga, p. 837. 4 Kena Upanishad, p. 84. 5 The Synthesis of Yoga, p. 704. 6 The Mother as quoted by Nolini Kanta Gupta in The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo (Part Eight), p. 97. 7 The Synthesis of Yoga, p. 727. 8 Nolini Kanta Gupta, op. cit., pp. 96-97. Page 303 that our evolving body can expect to find the second way of obviating ...
... 1940 SRI AUROBINDO (suddenly) : Is Nolini Sen going today? NIRODBARAN: He has already gone. SRI AUROBINDO: His wife has sent a poem which she received in meditation. It is very good. Pavitra has seen the horoscopes of both husband and wife. He says they are complementary to each other. He has ability, the power of success. NIRODBARAN: Nolini Sen told me about his wife. About himself ...
... NIRODBARAN: Gandhi is a well-known figure and there will be many contributors. SRI AUROBINDO: Yes, everybody has met him and knows about him. That is not the case with me. NIRODBARAN: Perhaps Nolini, Anilbaran and Purani will have to write in your case. (Laughter) SRI AUROBINDO: And each will understand my philosophy in his own way and produce his own interpretation. Mahendra Sircar will... Satyendra if the world is destroyed. SATYENDRA (smiling) : No, what is the use of repeating and repeating the same old thing? PURANI: To go back to the idea of Moore: there is another proposal by Nolini and me to make an anthology out of all your works. People who have read your books will select passages and from these a final selection will be made. SATYENDRA: This is something like Raja Rao's ...
... victory on the part of adverse forces. Nolini-da gave an explanation of it, saying that, at that time, in 1938, there was a war-cloud threatening the world. Sri Aurobindo told us later that, for some reason, Mother and He did not want a war then. So very probably He took upon Himself that catastrophe and avoided it or postponed it for a year. That is what Nolini-da said and he must surely know what ...
... to his old condition by his own force? NIRODBARAN: It seems Dutt's story about Prafulla Chakravarty's death is not all correct. Nolini himself was one of the party. They never approached Dutt. But the boy's death by a bomb explosion is quite true. PURANI: Nolini said that Barin was carrying the bomb in his hand with the cap on. SRI AUROBINDO: Cap on? Just like Barin. PURANI: And when Prafulla ...
... ideas and finds it difficult to dislodge them. SRI AUROBINDO: You reported the Mother as saying something to Nolini. What was it? PURANI: She said that if India were to get her freedom now, it would be catastrophic for her. SRI AUROBINDO: The Mother didn't exactly say that. When Nolini said that it was because of the rancour against the British that people were talking in Hitler's favour, the ...
... come. They seem a little thin. Perhaps thinner paper has been used. NIRODBARAN: Same price? PURANI: You thought the price would also be thin? (Laughter) Nolini and I were wondering if they would send us copies. SATYENDRA: Nolini and Purani get them free. SRI AUROBINDO: Why? PURANI: For review. SRI AUROBINDO: Oh! (Laughter) NIRODBARAN: Premanand has found a new trick for selling ...
... meaning to them. Instead of taking the verses in their obvious mystic significance, they create all sorts of meanings—rita is water, fighting between Dravidians and Aryans, etc. NIRODBARAN: I asked Nolini yesterday what people like Tagore mean by saying that only Nishikanto has an easy mastery over the language while others have not. He says that he means that our language is rather forced, not spontaneous... "Forced" means something created by the mind? NIRODBARAN: I believe so. SRI AUROBINDO: Then it is not true. It is, on the other hand, something coming down from above by inspiration. NIRODBARAN: Nolini also says that Nishikanto follows the Bengali tradition while Dilip and others have cut a new line and one has to enter into the new spirit to appreciate it. Some people here say that we make things ...
... Many people have asked us, "What was His voice like?" Well, I don't know. Some of you might be able to express in words the quality of a voice, but I fail to do so. So people asked: "Is it like Nolini-da's ?" "Yes," I said, "Something of Nolinida's, a little bit of Purani's, a little bit of til, til, til if you gather together, perhaps it will be something like 'Tilottama"' 270 (Laughter)... kept them, though there was no order. Then, in His almirah, there were a few books. I was surprised to see so few books. I had expected that at least one almirah would be full of books. Go to Nolini-^'s room, you will see how many books he has; go to Sisir-da's room, and I am sure he also must be having a very good library! But here only a few books were there, and most of them, I found out ...
... follows, whether one leans on the witness side or the dynamic side. On the other hand there are many spiritual people who have little knowledge but much power. PURANI: Olaf is angry with Nolini because Nolini did not tell him at first that he had to accept the Mother. SRI AUROBINDO: He did not come here as a disciple but only as a visitor. Even then he has said that if he had known about the ...
... here there are apparently no demigods, while in Shantiniketan you find at every corner such demigods popping up their heads. Anilbaran, Nolini, etc. are inclined to keep themselves more behind and aloof than in front. SRI AUROBINDO: I see. Anilbaran and Nolini are not likely to interfere with anybody. Suren and Ramachandra may. CHAMPAKLAL: Here the condition or atmosphere is quite different. ...
... sublime Work." (Words of the Mother, CWM Vol. 13, p. 4) And when in her turn the Mother too left her body in 1973 she made it a point to assure her children in advance through respected Nolini-da (Nolini Kanta Gupta) that if ever she would withdraw from her physical body, she would continue to remain with us. With this double assurance of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother as regards their continued ...
... laughter and fun which will, I hope, be welcome to all who cherish the memory of his lovelit personality." 16 It happened like this. A few days before Sri Aurobindo's birthday, 15 August 1934, Nolini Kanta, the secretary of the Master, brought to Dilip Kumar a telegram addressed to Sri Aurobindo, which simply read: "Wire permission for your Darshan on the fifteenth of August. Dilip, my friend... 'Aurobindo, Pondicherry'. In his previous letter he wrote that he was going to Bombay and would waltz from there straight to Pondicherry. He may have given his Bombay address but I don't think so. Nolini who has his letter can perhaps enlighten you. "I do not know whether he expects us to put him up — I suppose not, since although he is Aurobindo, Aurobindo does not know him from Adam. However ...
... she had prepared for him. Later they would be joined by Richard who was busy with his election campaign. Once a week, on Sundays, Sri Aurobindo went across to the Richards in the evening for dinner. Nolini and the other young men would also come after their game of football. There was much to plan and discuss and sometimes the talks went on till late at night. Sri Aurobindo gave his support to Richard... the matter went no further. However, throughout the war years, the Government of India kept a specially close watch on the swadeshis. You will remember that, shortly after the outbreak of the war, Nolini, Saurin and Suresh had returned to Pondicherry from their visit to Bengal. Bijoy now wished to pay a brief visit also, although Sri Aurobindo warned him of the danger; and it turned out that, immediately ...
... October 4, 1933 I send you a letter from P. I don't find P's letter. Perhaps it has flown down to Nolini. October 16, 1933 Mother, P wants your blessings. Could you give a flower for him at pranam? Mother will try to remember—otherwise she will send with Nolini. October 17, 1933 I send a poem for your kind perusal and opinion. There is hardly any originality ...
... with a crown, jewels, and the saree (I don't remember the colour); and Her manner of walking - majestic. In this way She came, but, unfortunately, attended by some human beings. (Laughter) There was Nolini-da and some others also, and perhaps Amrita-da also. She took her seat, looked at me, and I did pranam at Her feet, offered Her the rose; She blessed me. Then, by Jove, She started looking at me... history there was a lot of trouble, a lot of heartache, a lot of doubts. So, you see, spiritual experience, on one hand, and frailty of human nature, on the other. Now I will finish this talk by reading Nolini-da's text, very apt, appropriate for all of you and particularly for the young people here and elsewhere: Youth of today, seek your soul, find your soul, follow your soul. That is the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 The Ashram, the World and The Individual* MOTHER told us long ago that our Ashram is an epitome of India. It represents all that is good in India and also all that is bad – all the bad qualities, her weaknesses, all that is crooked and false, dark and obscure. And the Ashram, being a concentrated centre... to dominate or control them. Here, the change should be conscious and, as I said, from within. And each one of us who are here in the Ashram is in turn * Report of a private talk with Sri Nolini Kanta Gupta on 9 September, 1976. Page 26 an epitome of the Ashram and all the good and bad elements and movements are in one way or other represented in him – even in the best ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Mother's Playground ON the last occasion I spoke to you of a phenomenon that used to happen in the playground, a phenomenon remarkable and extraordinary. This time I am going to speak to you of the playground itself as a great phenomenon created by the Mother. You may remember, we once saw a play in our... to an extent. In the very early days when .we were rather very few in number, somewhere about fifty, we used to address each other by our names, mere names, there was no dādā or didi tagged on: Nolini, Pavitra, Sahana, Lalita, that was all, pure and simple. So when people from outside came they found it a little queer: "They have no respect here for age, no' respect for elderly people, no consideration ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Deoghar THE scene was Deoghar, though not exactly the town itself. About five miles before you reach the town, there is the Jesidih Junction on the main railway line. Nearly a mile from there, close to the railway line there was a house with only a ground floor and quite neat and clean on the whole. All... eighteen and had just finished with my college life. The dramatis personae were (1) Barindra Kumar Ghose, (2) Ullaskar Dutt, (3) Prafulla Kumar Chakravarti, (4) Bibhuti Bhushan Sarkar, and (5) Nolini Kanta Gupta. The plot was to manufacture bombs. Hitherto, there had been only preliminary investigations and initial experiments and efforts. Now Ullaskar came out with his Eureka. "All is ready ...
... loved this tree very much. Page 111 While walking many people would get hurt by its branches. Someone went to Nolini-da and told him that as people were banging their heads while walking there some of the branches could be sawed off. When Nolini-da heard this he said: 'Good Lord! If you chop a branch of that tree then we are lost. The Mother will chop us off! On the contrary ...
... Dining Room? Are you enjoying it?' Dada asked. 'Yes, Dada.' 'Good. A little hard work does you good. When I first came to the Ashram I went and told Nolini-da to give me such work where I would need to make a lot of effort. Nolini-da asked me to go and work at the Laundry. In those days all the Laundry-work was done by sadhaks: washing of clothes, wringing, drying, then ironing all these ...
... mother) was also deeply absorbed in the work. Sujata, Sumitra, Suprabha, Chitra and the younger ones were running around getting everything that was needed for the decoration. Very nervously I stood near Nolini-da’s room and watched all this while my childhood memories of the puja in Bengal overwhelmed me. In our uncle’s house (in Patgram, in the Niyogi House) the preparations for the making of Durga’s... is what I discovered in this churning of my childhood memories. This tremendous attraction and affection that we Bengalis have for the Durga-aspect of the Mother, this too is surely preordained. Nolini-da has written: The Bengali’s puja is that of the marvellous variety of the Divine, of plenitude. The Bengali’s deity is not one but many, a combined Power of all the deities together…. In the image ...
... time for it would come too, and the inner Guide would show him the way and the means at the appropriate time. II Along with Sri Aurobindo, some of the other accused too - Bejoy Nag and Nolini Kanta Gupta among them - had been released, and these two young men, "wandering about like floating weeds or moss", 6 used to meet him in the afternoons, and also accompanied him on his short political... Dharma, on 23 August. While staying on at his uncle's place (the Sanjivani office), Sri Aurobindo came to Shyampukur every afternoon and remained there till late at night. Besides Bejoy Nag and Nolini, who were permanent residents there, others too regularly joined them. Guru and senior comrade, Sri Aurobindo "taught" them all the time, albeit without their realising what was happening to them: ...
... whereabouts remained a carefully guarded secret with five or six of his closest associates - gave rise to much wild speculation, and came as a setback to the moves set afoot by the Government. * See Nolini Kanta Gupta, Reminiscences, pp. 40-1, and Sri Aurobindo, 0» Himself, Vol. 26, pp. 60, 70. The story that Sri Aurobindo visited Baghbazar Math on his way to Chandernagore to receive initiation... who decided accordingly to disperse and make themselves scarce. Of the three permanent residents at the Shyampukur office, Suresh took refuge in the Tagore family, Bejoy disappeared in Calcutta, and Nolini found a temporary asylum in the house 6f a friend in a remote village. 6 V Sri Aurobindo stayed in Chandernagore for a month and a half, from about 15 February to 31 March 1910. The ...
... CHAPTER 42 The Next Future I The Great Secret, 1 subtitled "Six Monologues and a Conclusion", was conceived and written by the Mother with the collaboration of Nolini, Pavitra, Andre and Pranab. The Mother visualised a situation of extreme limit, as it were on the edge of time. A ship carrying six famous men indifferent spheres of life, and an unknown young man... unvarnished truth: "I have done very little and perhaps even very badly, and I shall cross the threshold of death sad and disillusioned." The next to speak is the Writer, and this part was written by Nolini Kanta Gupta. After trying a whole lifetime with winged words - in lyric, drama, epic, novel - "to capture the beauty and the truth that throb in our mortality", he is now seized only with a gnawing ...
... and enriched the atmosphere. As Nolini Kanta Gupta reminisces about the children's coming: Under the influence of that green new life, dry branches flowered, as it were, in the external life also of us, who were the old... at the age of 60,1 had to join the playground and do gymnastic drill.... 9 The participants were divided into groups by the Mother, Nolini being in the Blue Group with Udar ...
... be found in what is most ordinary—which is not yet extraordinary, that is all. Curiously enough, the best response came from the Christians of the “Sports Club,” more than from the local Hindus, Nolini remarked 1 —we have so many sacred vases to smash before having a right to the extraordinary of the ordinary. There was the news of the war, too: It is curious that several things that my mind... common cry. We must change into a new species or die. We must find the key to the New World. × Nolini, Reminiscences, p. 56 × Purani, Evening Talks, 8.21.1926 ...
... 58 17.5.39 Love and blessing to my dear child Sahana — Let this day be for you the day of a new birth and a new start in your sadhana. 29.1.41 Sahana, What I told Nolini was that there is nothing constitutionally wrong with your body and no illness. This haemorrhage therefore is a remnant of sex desire that has come up whether you are conscious of it or not — if you... asked that their music should beat the beginning as they can't see properly at the end and I have agreed. Let Nandini write the title and as composers of these pieces they will play before giving to Nolini for typing. (Nandini plays on the Cello and Lalita on the Piano.) No date This feeling of an empty head is quite natural after what has happened. You must be careful to rest and eat ...
... that there was "no guide at all, though someone calling himself Theramenes broke in from time to time. The writings came haphazard without any spirit mentor such as some mediums claim to have." Nolini Kanto Gupta also remembered Theramenes, and Page 248 a few others besides. He says that Sri Aurobindo made them hear specimens of automatic speech. "At about eight in the evening... Terror ! Red Terror!', and harangued us on the necessity and justification of bloodshed in the French Revolution. Yet another day somebody came and introduced himself thus: 'I am Theramenes.'" Adds Nolini, "Theramenes was a political leader in ancient Greece. In a quiet mellow voice, he gave us a lecture on politics...." Years later, during a talk with the attendant disciples, Sri Aurobindo gave ...
... for organised action. "Veda 11.23, 24, 25, 26—completed today. This shows a great advance in sustained energy." For election work, on April 13 Paul Richard had gone to Karikal with Mirra. Nolini records, "In this connection the Mother had to pay a' visit to Karikal once. This was her first direct experience of actual India, that is, what it is in its crude outward aspect. She gave us an amusing... room as dark as it was dirty and a paradise for white ants." Mother must have told them about it much later when she was more familiar with them. Besides they were then in Calcutta the three of them, Nolini, Moni and Saurin, and they returned only some five months later. However, it was also at Karikal that Mother had seen people drinking "yellowish mud in which cows had bathed and done all the rest" ...
... , where you explore inner worlds. Or ... Now one day before Amrita became familiar with Sri Aurobindo's house at rue Francois Martin, before Mother's arrival at the end of March, before Moni, Nolini, Saurin went away to Bengal in February 1914, something strange happened in that house. You may recall that in July 1913 Nagen Nag, a relative of Bejoy's, had come to stay with Sri Aurobindo to... shop there. He received Moni very cordially and gave him a feast. He also assured him that he had given up 'Government service.' The episode was recorded by Purani, and narrated by Va. Ra., by Nolini, by Moni. Details varied in these eyewitness versions as it always happens. But on one point there was unanimity: Sri Aurobindo did not utter a single word during the whole drama. After returning ...
... with Prakriti. Naturally there is something of the Divine Mother there, because something of the Divine Mother is behind everything. But one must not think that Prakriti is the Divine Mother. (Nolini) It is the negative and positive side—as Tara asked—of allegiance to Prakriti. Allegiance to Prakriti, yes, it's true. To get rid of this allegiance to Prakriti is the negative side of the development; ...
... Mother, but by me; it is I who read them to the Mother, put by those that are done with in my files and return the books and the answers which are sent immediately I have finished with them through Nolini. Other things like Y seeing your envelopes on a table etc. are mere trifles with no harm in them; if you twist and exaggerate and put a dark meaning on every harmless trifle and erect it into a grievance ...
... the descent may not be fugitive? Under your pressure (not supramental) I have splashed about a little on the surface of the subject—the result is imperfect and illegible. (I am sending it down to Nolini to wrestle with it.) Your fault! How on earth do you expect me to go deep on the point or do anything else but scribble when I have no time at all, at all, at all. I am not sure what you mean by ...
... title—a mystic hieroglyph, the call to a luminous future. —MM. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT The Collected Works of the Mother, Birth Centenary Edition, Vol. 3. The Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta, Vol. 3. Sweet Mother: Harmonies of Light: Mona Sarkar. ...
... sufferings and your difficulties. Bulletin, November 1952 Page 47 × Hymn to Durga , translated by Sri Nolini Kanta Gupta from Sri Aurobindo's Bengali original. ...
... d’état L’écrivain Le savant L’artiste L’inconnu Six Monologues and a Conclusion by THE MOTHER in collaboration with NOLINI ( The Writer ) PAVITRA ( The Scientist ) ANDRÉ ( The Industrialist ) PRANAB ( The Athlete ) Six of the world's most famous men have been brought together, apparently by chance, in a life-boat ...
... Bases of Yoga , were brought out. In February 1936, just before the publication of the latter volume, there was another push to bring out a collection of letters on poetry. Sri Aurobindo's secretary, Nolini Kanta Gupta, had by this time made a selection of literary letters, which he gave to Sethna for arrangement. On 25 February 1936, Sethna wrote to Sri Aurobindo asking him for advice on editorial categories ...
... of the more intense Vishayananda of the mind in all the objects of sense. Growth of Krishna Kali bhava in the Brahma darshana 2 March 1916 In the evening telepathic trikaldrishti that N [Nolini] will come soon after 8.30, M [Moni] soon after 9.0, S [Saurin] soon after 9.30. N came at 8.35, M at 9.8, S at 9.35. The approximate time after was also correct. Page 913 3 March 1916 ...
... that down to the last detail. It lasted for two hours. At the same time, I saw people who were extraordinarily interested in the event, looking on; for instance, among them, not to name him, there was Nolini, bent over like that and looking ( Mother opens her eyes wide ) to try and understand what was going on. Which means it was taking place in a world that had the full appearance—full appearance—of the ...
... was read out to her in two sittings. The Ashram Secretary sent me on December 27, 1950, the telegram: "Your Passing of Sri Aurobindo admirable. Fully approved by Mother. Nothing to change. - Nolini." My Associate Editor who was still in Pondicherry wrote to me what the Mother had said to our Manager Yogendra Rastogi on December 28. Her words were: "I have read Amal's article. It is excellent ...
... Mother’s Agenda 1970 March 7, 1970 I wanted to tell you first that Nolini had a very interesting experience. That was yesterday. He hadn't been well for the past day or two: he had spells of dizziness, could hardly walk, anyway rather miserable. Then, suddenly (he had to go to the bathroom and had to walk, but his steps weren't even steady), suddenly there ...
... Twenty people at the same time. I thought, "Indeed, I am not protected physically." Unless a murderer comes and says, "I've come to murder," ( laughing ) they wouldn't stop him from coming up! Nolini felt a bit embarrassed; he told me, "I tried to stop someone from passing but he pushed me aside, saying, 'I too am a Minister'"!! ( laughter ) Oh, they're so ridiculous!... What a farce! ...
... that you are the only person to whom I can speak—not that I didn't try [during Satprem's trip to France], because I had the feeling that if certain things went away, it might be a pity. I tried with Nolini and Pavitra: nothing comes out, except a sort of mental transcription. Page 137 When I called you Satprem, that's what I meant: you must certainly have the capacity to come into contact ...
... thought. That's how the vibration of Sujata's dream came to me ( Mother gestures down, below her feet ): it was in the realm of the subconscient. So I knew it was a recording. And the other day, when Nolini read me his article, it was neutral ( vague gesture to a medium height ), neutral all the time, and then, suddenly, a spark of Ananda; that's what made me appreciate it. And when you read me just now ...
... called the psychic world—here it takes rest. It remains there till the time comes to take a new birth. I hope you are well. Take Mother's and Sri Aurobindos blessings. Accept my fond love. Sri Nolini Kanto Gupta P.S. I hope you will be able to read my handwriting. Page 28 × 1. Abhay Singh and Sujata ...
... the small terrace, I could see the tall silk-cotton tree in the compound across the road. The morning sun lit its one solitary branch that stretched far out on to the road. I waited looking for Nolini who brought me each morning a letter from Sri Aurobindo." The sunlight, the swaying branch of the tall and massive tree, the waiting in the heart for Sri Aurobindo's letter - all three combined ...
... March 18, 1945 [This is the last letter written in his own hand by Sri Aurobindo to Amal-Kiran.] Page 18 ( Sri Aurobindo's comment communicated by Nolini) Page 19 ( The call : A letter to The Mother and her answer ) Page 20 ( A letter to The Mother to belong entirely ...
... in Pondicherry that the talk must have been mainly about the World War and Abdul Karim sought to know Sri Aurobindo’s views about it. One or two months passed after the outbreak of the World War. Nolini and Saurin who had gone to Bengal came back hurriedly to Pondicherry. Now Bejoykanta also grew impatient to go to Bengal like them for a short visit. He persisted in it. Sri Aurobindo gave no consent ...
... 5 May 1933 Amrita, Benjamin is offering to take up the surveillance of Ammani for the mending work, until something is arranged. Ammani must be informed and Nolini will have to go with her to the Cocotiers to fetch all the things she was using for this mending work. A small almirah or the chest of drawers may be needed to keep all the work in course of doing ...
... were good enough or practical enough to request him to rejoin. It seems he was usually the last to arrive for the Darshan. Sri Aurobindo would remark, “Pantulu has come, now we can close the doors.” Nolini-da recounted to me that Pantulu would somehow make it (for Darshan). If he missed the train, he would catch a goods-train, sit with the guard and reach here. Such was the urge or Force that led Pantulu ...
... but where to go for the shikha ? The shikha was offered as the first fruit to Lord Sri Aurobindo. Was this not a scrupulously orthodox Brahmacharya? The shikha was scissored off clean by Nolini Kanta Gupta in obedience to Sri Aurobindo’s order that night at about two o’clock, on the altar of the temple at sacred Pondicherry in which Sri Aurobindo is the mūrti (deity). He performed this ...
... for India, for Pakistan, then all the Centres, the devotees and Ashramites. I then pray for the Dining Room workers. “I then go for my bath. After that I go to the Samadhi, the Meditation Hall and Nolini-da’s Room, then I move on to the Reception Hall before I return to the Dining Room. Here I meet my ‘ Gundu ’ (he was referring to a photo taken when the Mother was 3 years old. Gundu means ‘chubby ...
... thought-provoking that Caesar Octavius, renamed Augustus, is an early manifestation of Sri Aurobindo of the vibhuti kind. No wonder the two greatest bards Augustus patronised were born again - Virgil as Nolini and Horace as Dilip - to be patronised by Sri Aurobindo. I, who as a poet was patronised by him even more than they, am still a question mark in connection with the time of the first Roman emperor ...
... this house in 1922. On 8 February 1927, Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to the first floor of 28, Rue Francois Martin, the house that now forms the northeastern part of the main Ashram building. Nolini and Amrita were given rooms on its ground floor. Amrita's room was then turned into a library and the whole house began to be known as Library House. Punamchandbhai was the first librarian; he was ...
... remember Mother once commented about this aspect of my nature to Sri Aurobindo, just by observing me from far. When Sri Aurobindo lived in Library House, the present Fruit Room was his dining room. Nolini, Amrita, Bijoy and Moni, who lived in Library House, also dined with him. One day while eating, Sri Aurobindo said, “Mirra (as Mother was then called) told me that Champaklal has a steadfast and meticulous ...
... 125 ff.) There are different versions of Datta’s words. Rajani Palit writes: ‘Now Datta came out, inspired, and declared: “The Master has conquered death, decay, hunger and sleep!”’ According to Nolini Kanta Gupta, it went as follows: ‘Datta … suddenly exclaimed at the top of her voice, as though an inspired Prophetess of the old mysteries, “The Lord has descended. He has conquered death and sorrow ...
... circle at Ahmedabad. I asked one of my friends who was the secretary of the Ashram to explain to me the conditions for starting such study circles and getting the Mother's permission to. start it. Nolini made me understand that "the Mother gives permission to a person, only if he is fit to take up that responsibility." I stayed at the Ashram for three weeks and on my return some of my friends informed ...
... Theosophist, women’s rights activist, writer and orator. She launched the Home Rule movement in 1916 and was also elected the President of the Congress. 48 . Dr. Satyavrata Sen, son of Nolini and Ila Sen, started the Tresor Nursing Home in the Ashram. 49 . Mahendranath Gupta. 50 . Surendranath Jauhar (1903-1986), a freedom fighter and industrialist who founded the ...
... the good man being saved at the eleventh hour, I did not see how I was to be spared the Page 216 consequences of my own gratuitous insolence. So I brooded in my abysmal gloom when Sri Nolini Gupta came to me with a message from her: she wished to see me. "But I am not going to submit to being frowned upon," I snapped. "I am only waiting for a letter of dismissal from Gurudev and as soon ...
... Pericles, Caesar Augustus and Louis XIV. He may have been King Solomon, for, after all, the basic form of his symbol is that of Solomon. A disciple of whom some incarnations are common knowledge was Nolini Kanta Gupta, a great yogi. He himself has said that he was Yuyutsu in the war on which the Mahabharata is based; Virgil, the Roman poet and friend of Caesar Augustus; Pierre de Ronsard, the French ...
... intricate for the least thing — the least of our functionings is the result of such a complicated system that it is almost unthinkable. Certainly it would be impossible for the human 1 Nolini Kanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo (Part Eight), p. 97. Page 316 thought to foresee and combine all these things — now Science is discovering it And one sees very clearly ...
... Divine is the only life worth living . The Mother, Words of the Mother - III: Darshan Messages Hundreds of people witnessed the laying of the foundation-stone of the Matrimandir on this day. Nolini Kanta Gupta brought a small box with blessing-packets given by the Mother, to place in a recess between the site of the Matrimandir and the Banyan Tree. The holy fire, the symbol of man's aspiration ...
... the Centre of Auroville. At that time I excused myself. But later, one night, I felt strongly that I must go to the Matrimandir on the occasion of the Mother's birthday. I expressed my feelings to Nolini-da. On 7.2.74 he answered: Huta, I have communicated your request to Shyamsunder who is in charge of the Matrimandir. I suppose things will be arranged. Nolinida ...
... The New Year of 1974 began. Quite a number of people asked me to publish all that the Mother had told me and written to me about the Matrimandir and Auroville. I informed Nolini Kanta Gupta about it. He approved the idea. So I started writing from the file which had been given to Shyamsunder in November 1972, with the Mother's consent and blessings. ...
... our clerk once upon a time in Africa (Kenya) where my father and four brothers had owned a factory. She asked me: "What factory?" I said: "Sugar factory." She was very much amused. I said: "If Nolini-da had been in his body, he would have been very happy that I have at last met you. But he passed away on 7th February. He was noble and kind. His death is a great loss to the Ashram." She nodded ...
... is not interested. Some people whom I did not know came to me asking for prints of the picture "The Spirit of Auroville". I gave the prints along with the Mother's blessing-packets given to me by Nolini. These people and other Aurovilians put the picture everywhere in Auroville, and that is a good sign. In the Mother's Love Yours Huta ...
... places and placing it in the urn. Soil from Sri Aurobindo's Samadhi was also brought and placed in the urn by young people from the Ashram school, also the soil of Auroville. After the ceremony Nolini Kanta Gupta, Secretary of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram, sealed the urn, after putting in a copy of the Auroville Charter written by the Mother on parchment paper. This Charter was read out in sixteen languages ...
... On March 6 1974 I wrote to M. André: Dear M. André, In my previous letter I had mentioned about my visit to the Matrimandir. I took the flowers and blessing packet from Nolini-da and put them into the pillar of Mahalakshmi on the 21st of February at 6 p.m. All of them there were nice to me. It had been a very lovely day. I felt the Mother's constant Force and Presence ...
... Aurobindo on 29.3.1914 at 3.30 pm. 60 plants each will be put at more than one place. What do you feel? And will you please ask Nolinida, what does he feel about it? Shyamsunder On that day Nolini-da gave me a blessing packet and a flower— Couroupita 'Prosperity'—from the samadhi to be sent to Shyamsunder. I did so. According to the Mother: Prosperity—stays constantly only with those ...
... problem. As for Shyamsunder's position it will take a little time as usual before I can give an accurate report. Meanwhile, please extend my cordial greetings to Huta and show her Udar's letter to Nolini-da as well as the latter's reply in the margin. Affectionately, Carlo ...
... but it's not possible, it CANNOT be done! This can't be made public, it's impossible; it's not the moment, not the moment. People don't understand even the simplest things I say! I've seen that even Nolini sometimes hesitates; he doesn't get it. So you can imagine, the public!... ( silence ) What he has actually done is this: he seems to have poured over the world—with the power of the Origin—the ...
... all alone up in my room! And talking to a tape recorder is useless. Up to now, it certainly flows the best with you—by far. I haven't tried with others, although occasionally I've said something to Nolini, but his receptivity is fuzzy (I don't know whether you can understand this impression: it's as though my. words were going into cotton-wool). Once, as I told you, I spoke with R., and with him I felt ...
... agree, I told him it would be better to wait. But it gave me the exact measure. Because R. and C. are people who are expected to understand , and they clearly don't understand anything. And then, Nolini was there, I gave him the letter to read, and he said, "Oh, yes!"—For him too it's the same thing, he hasn't understood! So it's general. Because many people quote to me what I have said, or experiences ...
... things. For its nature, power, event are that which will determine the next cycle of our humanity." Sri Aurobindo (1917) The quotation of August, they dropped it, I didn't even see it! I think Nolini didn't like it. Page 246 Yes, because you spoke of the "universal decomposition." Yes. But this one is good, because he speaks of the spiritual revolution as if it's going to happen ...
... really shook me, but... This time it was much less strong, but it's the same thing. It stopped all functions, digestion and everything. Anyway, it's settled. But there's an interesting thing Nolini showed me yesterday. There's a French lady, an astrologer, it seems, who has the reputation Page 242 of being very skilled; 4 she has made a prediction based on the stars, according ...
... was part of the group in the "Prosperity" Room. The other was Amal. This selection did not denote that either Doraiswamy or Amal was more deeply devoted to the Mother than the rest of those present: Nolini, Amrita, Pavitra, Dyuman, Champaklal, Lalita, Tajdar, Chinmayi, Dara, etc. It simply denoted that Doraiswamy and I turned inwardly to the Mother most frequently for help because we found ourselves ...
... conscious expression of the Divine, but as a Vibhuti, a leader of the age in whom the Divine works from the background. No wonder the two greatest bards Augustus had patronised were born again -Virgil as Nolini and Horace as Dilip - to be patronised by Sri Aurobindo. I, who as a poet was patronised by him even more than they, am still a question-mark in connection with the Page 316 time of ...
... down to my so-called illness, so he sends the same questions again, now that I am "in a fit state to answer"! So again I return them with the same answer: not possible. We were joking the other day: Nolini was reading me the questions, and to every question I answered (tone of a pupil at fault), "Don't know, don't know...!" ( Mother laughs ) × ...
... I've had experiences... 1 ( A few days later, in Nolini's presence, Mother took up the conversation again, adding: ) Page 215 One should also be given the means to open up. (Nolini:) This lady was suffering from that cancer (the whole lungs were almost gone), but she began to miraculously recover. Really it is almost a miracle. Her husband, who is here, says, "I am a surgeon ...
... Mother’s Agenda 1963 July 17, 1963 Nolini told me that every day since the Force has been on the increase, there's a shower of letters from people who cry out their misery, whether moral or material. It's a general cry for help, and, he told me, "The remarkable thing is that no one asks for material help," they all ask ...
... July 7, 1965 ( About Mother's recent cold. After listening to the English translation of her last comments on the "Aphorisms" brought to her by Nolini, Mother starts speaking in English: ) I don't know for others but for a very long time in life when there is an illness (some illness of any kind) automatically the cells forget everything, all ...
... December 22, 1962 New Year's Day and Christmas. Where there used to be ten letters a day, now there are twenty-five. Nolini comes and he just won't leave.... I am late again. 1 Did you bring your book? It's not so great. That doesn't matter. Is it the end of the chapter? Oh, no, just another part. ...
... blissful under the Truth—very calm and blissful. What time is it? Seven to eleven. Page 310 I've played as long as that! I've been chattering away. You came late. Ah, Nolini should be scolded for that—not me! ( laughter ) ( To Satprem: ) I'll see you Saturday—Saturday is Mademoiselle's birthday. How old will you be? (Sujata:) Thirty-nine. And he? (Satprem:) ...
... under the title "Notes on the Way", she considered these talks as rather impromptu and therefore needing his scrutiny and judgment in case she could not attend to them. I hear that she told him Nolini too should go through the tape-record before its publication. A copy of the whole set covering many years used to be kept in a cabinet in her room. Subsequently it was found that the papers had ...
... multiplicities of 6 Satyavan and 159 soul and 79,116,255,257 subtle dimensions of 182 Night and Dawn 94,302 Nirodbaran 204,266,279,287,321, 330,352,357 Nirvana 51,265 Nolini 277,298,331,351,352 O Oneness 3 One Self 235 overhead planes 51,58,317,338 rhythm in mystical poets 33 writing 103,215 Overmind 51 inspiration 200 ...
... taking us along if we cling to his numerous appendages. I hope you understand what I mean. Then I can say without fear of contradiction that he is the best exegete of Sri Aurobindo's poetry, just as Nolini is the best exponent of Sri Aurobindo's yoga. I can go further and claim that in the vast field of English and European poetry Amal can stand on a par, not only in India but everywhere, with the best ...
... large the quantity!" And, strange to say, his neck Page 47 used to become stiff and straight and expand enormously: the weight of the descending nectar must have been immense. Nolini with the thumb and fingers of his right hand held his impressive forehead, as if his brain needed support when the Light plunged in and filled it to overflowing. Then there was our Ashram engineer ...
... hollow skin of the body. But to my utter amazement this skin started to move, hopping forward in order to create an impression of life and have an effect in the world. HUTA A COMMENT BY NOLINI It is self-explanatory. The hostile force is destroyed, but its shadow remains for some time. *Mother India, January 1975. Page 183 ...
... minute. When it was over, the pit was filled and there hung over it a bright haze which was very beautiful. The dream left an extremely vivid and concrete impression. HUTA A COMMENT BY NOLINI It is a true and very beautiful experience. Naturally, it is Mother's Presence and the living action of Her Force. *Mother India, September 1974. Page 181 ...
... system freer and fresher. P.S. There was one little disappointment this morning. The Mother did not like the idea of Soli taking me to her new room. The fact is that nobody is taken there—even Nolini and Amrita haven't seen it. Only those who are strictly concerned with the work are allowed. Although disappointed I wasn't at all depressed. I perfectly understood the situation and saw the Mother's ...
... mark. And I have necessarily much else to do. March 18,1945 [This is the last letter written in his own hand by Sri Aurobindo to Amal Kiran.] (Sri Aurobindo's comment communicated by Nolini) (The call: A letter to the Mother and her answer) ...
... (Correspondence with Amal Kiran) Amal Kiran's Correspondence with The Mother 5 February 1933 Amal, Will you ask Nolini for the list of the people coming for the 21st who are to be accommodated in the Asram and see if you have the necessary cots, chairs, tables. If something is missing let me know as soon as possible. Benu is coming, do you have a ...
... the Ashram on the night of 11 February 1965, ostensibly as part of an anti-Hindi agitation; several Ashram properties were looted or burned. ) Dearest Mother, On inquiry, I had learnt from Nolini last week that you had approved of the idea of enclosing, with copies of the Ashram journals, copies of your Declaration and of Udar’s statement. So we have had these things printed for us and they ...
... Editor for this special issue whose idea was originally given by him. Another was to form an Advisory Committee of about 12 persons, with scope for expansion if necessary. All right, but what about Nolini? A third proposal was to invite some prominent “cultured” people in India and elsewhere to contribute short articles in conformity with our general idea. NO. Blessings 22 March 1966 ...
... and Visions and voices give us an intimate glimpse into the spiritual pilgrimage of this great soul. Old Long Since originally formed part of reminiscences of Nolini Kanta Gupta and Amrita. the present issue of Amrita's reminiscences is to commemorate his birth Centenary, September 1995. ...
... room; to do so seemed improper. As I got more and more familiar with Iyengar, the names of the inmates of Sri Aurobindo’s house came to be known to me. Only one of them is still here. His name is Nolini Kanta Gupta. Of those who are no more, Bejoy Kumar Nag was one — his name became Vijayakantan in Tamil. In order to escape from the clutches of the British Government he had assumed the pseudonym Bankim ...
... Jayantilal, Vasudev-bhai and others were there to arrange everything. The Mother asked me not to go to the Exhibition Hall once the exhibition of the Savitri paintings was declared open by Amrita. Nolini-da, Dyuman and Udar accompanied him. I obeyed her. A dear old lady said to me with good will: Huta, I saw the exhibition of Savitri paintings. You have done the work of 100 births in this ...
... After a month of grave illness which had threatened her life, the Mother spoke for the first time on April 13, 1962. She lay stretched on her bed, in her room upstairs, very thin. Dr. Sanyal, Nolini, Vasudha and Pavitra were present. It was round about 10 o'clock in the morning. Suddenly in the night I woke with the full awareness of what we could call the Yoga of the World. The Supreme ...
... Part IV – Correspondence Champaklal Speaks 11 February 1932 Mother, Nolini informed me that Mother will see me on the 13th. I see that Mother is always so busy. What Mother wants to give, she can give even without seeing. Instead of giving me time on the 13th, Mother may utilise the few minutes for other important work. I have kept some time to play ...
... Sunday and Monday. All fixed or daily times for sadhaks seeing the Mother are cancelled. Every day the Mother will call those whom she wants to see. Any others who need to see her, will inform Nolini early in the morning or the night before, and write the reason for their request which will be acceded to or otherwise dealt with, according to circumstances and possibilities. The soup will be ...
... Part I — Recollections and Diary Notes Champaklal Speaks “Champaklal is in My Month!” Nolini came and informed Mother of the coming birthdays of certain disciples whom she generally saw. Mother: “But Champaklal is in my month!” Recently someone studied old calendars and he claims that the Mother was born on vasant panchami . 1 I too was born ...
... Kamala's birthday. Mother gave her a silver dish with a picture of Saraswati playing the Veena and said: “I am here.” She also gave a kerchief saying it was used by Sri Aurobindo in last August's Darshan. Nolini had brought a German magazine 1 sent from London, containing Cartier-Bresson's photographs. Mother took out the pages with the pictures and gave them to Kamala. I cut out those pictures; they ...
... Abhay Singh and Sujata are waiting near Pavitra's laboratory door; and, a little further, stands Jayandlal. Inside the laboratory are Pavitra, Noren Singh, Sumantra, Suprabha and Sumkra. 2 Nolini and Amrita are in Pavitra's room. On the window-side, to the south of the passage, stand Pujalal, Nirod and Biren; in front of the table, Kalyan 3 and Mrityunjoy 4 . She greets them all, though ...
... Autographs 1950-04-13 Mother spoke to Sri Aurobindo of the number of people to whom she had to attend when she opened the door and what she felt then. She also told him that she had asked Nolini to stop books being sent up for signature. She enquired from me whether a notice to this effect had been put up on the board. I said it was not, but probably he informed people orally. In the beginning ...
... Part I — Recollections and Diary Notes Champaklal Speaks Andre on Mother 1949-11-21 Nolini informed Mother that he had received a letter from Calcutta stating that, at a meeting there, André spoke for fifteen minutes on the Mother. Mother: “About me? What can he say?” N: “He spoke of his boyhood memories and said that Mother used to say even then ...
... Not to hinder Mother in making the best possible of us.—Doraiswamy To be in complete union with You.—Dyuman To live only for Mother as if nobody and nothing else existed.—Lalita Divinising life.—Nolini To return home.—Pavitra Birth of the supreme harmony in matter from the union of the above and the below.—Purushottama The process by which we transcend the ego and put on the Divine Consciousness ...
... Champaklal, Nowadays I am always late and in a hurry and I am not giving you time as I used to. That is why I want to see you for a few minutes tomorrow. But instead of seeing you at 1.30 as Nolini said, I will call you in when I have finished with Arjava at about 2.15. It is just to increase your receptivity that I want to see you all alone and quietly. With love and blessings. 1.2 ...
... passing in 1973, a few senior teachers of SAICE wanted to revert back to the original position and stop altogether the by-then-established tradition of giving some "paper" to the successful students. Nolini-da, the seniormost and most respected disciple of Mother and Sri Aurobindo, and Andre-da, Mother's son and the de-facto Director of the Centre of Education decided in favour of continuing the system ...
... everything' — I say, the person who has such a spontaneous, candid, unquestioning reliance gets the best conditions under which an effective descent of Grace can occur; its action then is marvellous." (Nolini Kanta Gupta: The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, Part 8, pp. 104-05) A firm faith in the efficacy of the Mother's working behind all appearances, leading to sure victory and to what is spiritually ...
... one day I find he has turned quite a different man—morose, muttering, etc. That is because he is listening to "voices" and feeling "influences", Anilbaran's and others', e.g. Nolini's. Imagine Nolini engaged in dark and sinister occult operations to take possession of somebody. You said something about the intermediate zone. I thought it was sex-trouble. Sex-trouble, ego-trouble, occult-power ...
... will get many workers for the movement.' The 'settled fact' of Partition had to be 'unsettled'. To help you get a feel of the atmosphere of those wonderful days, let me give you a quotation from Nolini Kanta "Gupta's Reminiscences. He was a very young man then, still in his teens, and yet see how deeply he responded. He writes: 'Almost overnight, how very different we became from what we had been ...
... advantage in this Yoga! SRI AUROBINDO: You get letters in meditation! that would be fine—it would save me the trouble of writing then, simply project into your meditation instead of sending through Nolini! No objection to sleep—the land of Nod has also its treasures. MYSELF: But do you really mean that till 7 a.m. your pen goes on in aeroplanic speed? Then it must be due more to outside ...
... . Can't put them together. April 2, 1936 [I sent back the letter of April 2, 1936 to Sri Aurobindo.] I could not read what you wrote yesterday, Sir. Absolutely unreadable! Not even by Nolini was it possible! I repeat then from memory. "What a modest poet! Most think in their heart of hearts that they are superior to Homer, Virgil, Milton and Shakespeare all piled upon and fused into ...
... I can have those two castors then I can fill them with water and place the table on them. The flowers will thus be safe from the ants. Page 189 Mother, yesterday I received a book from Nolini. Its name is The Ashram and the Teachings of Sri Awobindo. In that book there are pictures of you and Sri Aurobindo as well as of the Ashram. I shall get the pictures of both of you framed. To -whom ...
... painful absence by her all-encompassing divine love and solicitude. But who is there to console us now? Who shall guide and protect us? We have to seek for that consolation within our hearts. As Nolini says, "The Mother’s physical body was our protection; we did not suffer the full consequences of our Karma because her body acted as a buffer.... Her body bore our burden and relieved us of the ...
... was moving to and fro pricking my ears for every little sound, went to bed for a while in Sri Aurobindo’s room as usual and got up at a sudden noise. It was about midnight. I rushed out and saw that Nolini was coming down from the Mother’s room followed by Pranab. Nolini’s face was a mask, but Pranab uttered the fatal words in his grave voice, "Mother has left her body." The shock was too great to bear ...
... So let us hope for the best in spite of the differences of doctors. November 15, 1935 So you see I had to break the seal this morning. You read the report I sent to the Mother through Nolini. I don't think I was unjustified in secretly informing you. I don't understand why R objects and doesn't want to let you know the exact report. Let me ask you how much you are guided by our reports ...
... Sri Aurobindo drew a line to the word "hopless". ] That is a good word. To be hopeless means to have no hop left in you. May 13, 1935 I couldn't make out one word in your answer. Even Nolini failed. I thought you could fill up the gap from memory. It might have been just possible for me after some concentration and appeal to the supramental. It seems another victory has been won ...
... probably before 12.30, but if you like to come in and make pranam, you may do so. February 12, 1934 I would surely like to come even if it be for a pranam Please let me know the time through Nolini. We had said, I think, after 12.30. February 13, 1934 I have become a persistent tea-drinker, going against your instruction, though the mind does not see any harm in a cup of tea ...
... rather difficult to know who is really great, that is why people pass these facile remarks!" Sri Aurobindo and the Mother are not in the habit of saying: "Here are great people like Pavitra and Nolini and Amrita." These people live with us and we can exchange glances and word-lances with them! But let me not compare them with others, for as Sri Aurobindo says "comparison is odorous" - has a bad ...
... in thought. They seem to me separate. Probably the broadcaster above forgot to announce "Here I begin some new stuff." Don't get into a fit over the rhyme—it can be done once in a way. Nolini wants a very good recent poem of mine, to try in "Viswabharati" (Tagore's paper). I wonder if they will publish it. Would an "intuitive" poem be better or a coloured or stressed one? Depends on ...
... his father was left by him under the Mother’s care. He was ten or twelve and was the youngest member of the Ashram. The Mother taught him painting, encouraged him to learn music and poetry and asked Nolini to teach him English and French. She used to see him every day and instructed me to look after his health. Sri Aurobindo used to correct his English poetry. This is what she did when she took charge ...
... October 27, 1938 Guru, you will find in Satya's letter a doubt that you don't read their letters! The doubt is whether the letters reach me—they reach me all right; do they imagine that Nolini intercepts letters? What the devil does this N mean by saying that Mother has asked her to wait there. Mother is not in correspondence with her and never asked her to do anything. October 28 ...
... 4 a.m. was his duty. He saved us so much trouble by choosing these unearthly hours for his duty, and we could sleep. Before I left for Calcutta the next day, I received the letter from Nolini Babu. After thirty-five years, a letter in his handwriting came to my hand. It thrilled me. But he, too, as Purani told me in the morning, was thinking of the letter, the previous evening, off and ...
... works of Sri Aurobindo Vol 6-7 p926 6. Complete works of Sri Aurobindo Vol 6-7 p977 7. All material From Wikipedia on the internet Chapter 11 1.From Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta Vol 7 2. From Old Long Since by Amrita Page 133 Chapter 12 All material taken from Randour Guy's blog Chapter 13 1 ...
... With my blessings 28 13 March 1954 × The two replies of this date were dictated by the Mother to Nolini Kanta Gupta. She signed the typed copies of them. ...
... uprising in that atmosphere. Old nature! Put some psychological pommade on them. Kick it out. What is all this about S and his finger? He has written many pages and sent messages through Nolini. He seems to think it very serious and that you are treating a dangerous injury very lightly. Facts? If it is serious, as he says, you will have to take him to the hospital. Also what are these pains ...
... There too it is vital—only men call in their intellect to defend their vital against the coming or the touch or the pressure of the Divine. Women call in their vital mind to do the same thing. Nolini writes in his book, "Woman's whole being is concentrated on the thing she clings to, but man's vision is not so exclusive. "Nishtha" 37 is the very nature and ideal of woman." It depends on ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Rabindranath and Modernism (I) BENGALI literature has reached the stage of modernism and even ultra-modernism. This achievement is, we may say point-blank, the contribution of Rabindranath. Not that the movement was totally absent before the advent of Rabindranath. But it is from him that the current ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Rabindranath, Traveller of the Infinite (I) IN Rabindranath, in his life as well as in his art, especially in his poetry, the thing that has taken shape is what we call aspiration, an upward urge and longing of the inner soul. In common parlance it is a seeking for the Divine, in philosophical terms ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 The Wise [1] If you meet someone who shows you a thing to be cast out, even like one who tells you of a secret treasure, seek such a ¹ Kusa grass has in India a sacred character. To eat food with the tip of Kusa blade is taken symbolically here as an act of asceticism ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 Of the Just [1] One who comes hastily to a judgement, cannot be just. He indeed is wise who can distinguish between the just and the unjust. [2] Who judges others in full knowledge, according to law and equity; the wise one who guards the Law ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 Punishment [I] All tremble at punishment: all are afraid of death. See others as yourself and do not strike or cause to strike. [2] All tremble at punishment: to all life is dear. See others as yourself and do not strike or cause to strike. ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 Of Hell [1] One who says of a thing that was not that it was goes to hell, also one who does a thing and yet says he has not done. Both of them on leaving the world will share the same fate elsewhere, for they are men of vile action. [2] Many ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 Thousands [1] Better than a thousand phrases built with meaningless words is one single meaningful word which brings tranquillity to the hearer. [2] Better than a thousand verses built with meaningless words is one single verse that brings tranquillity to ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 Vigilance [1] Vigilance is the way to immortality. Negligence the way to Death. The vigilant never dies; the negligent is already dead. [2] They know this thoroughly well, the wise in vigilance and they rejoice in their vigilance, ever in the presence of ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 On Happiness [1] Let us live happily without enmity among enemies; Among men inimical let us dwell without enmity. Page 223 [2] Let us live happily without affliction among the afflicted; Among men afflicted let us ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 Of the World [1] Do not follow the evil way. Do not cultivate a heedless mind. Do not choose the wrong view. Do not be of those who tarry in the world. [2] Arise. Do not be unmindful. Follow the Law of wise conduct. One who follows the Law knows felicity ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 Of the Pleasant [1] One who yokes himself to things unworthy, one who unyokes himself from things worthy, One who abandons the goal for the sake of the pleasant, will envy those who are yoked to their soul. ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 The Adept [1] Pain exists not in him who has ended his journey, who has no grief, who is free in every way, released from all knots. [2] The heedful ever strive, they delight not staying at home. As a swan quits his pond, even so he moves away from home ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Greek Drama (I) IT seems that on listening to some Greek lines included in my talk the other day, many of you have expressed a desire to hear a little more about Greek poetry. This then will be my subject today. I am particularly reminded in this connection of a line from Sophocles, the dramatist ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Pondicherry Cyclone I HAVE once spoken to you of an earthquake and a small fire. Today I shall say something about two or three other inclement natural phenomena of which I have had direct personal experience. The first was when I was a child, it has left a clear imprint on my mind. Many of you, no doubt ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Subhash, Oaten - Ullas, Russell THE Subhash-Oaten encounter has attained some notoriety, as a number of people have on several occasions given an account of how Subhash Chandra once gave a thrashing with his shoes to one of his British professors, Oaten. But it seems to have almost been forgotten by the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 The Evolutionary Imperative MAN will grow into superman – in spite of himself, if necessary. Has not the animal grown into man? And did the animal try for it or even wish for it? Just so, the plant grew into the animal, willy-nilly, having had no inkling of its destiny. Out of the plant the animal ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Life and Self-Control (A Letter) THERE is no doubt that Europe knows very well the art of life which in our country is totally lacking. In the East it is only Japan that knows it and knows it well enough. Our country on the whole and most of the East is at present steeped in inertia. You have ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 A Letter IN simple words, in a plain manner you want to know the meaning of Yoga. You have asked me not to use highly philosophical terms, but just to make you understand the real purport of Yoga in a few words. I shall try my best, but before that I would like to tell you something. Difficult matters cannot ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Muraripukur - I AT last I made up my mind finally to take the plunge, that I must now join the Manicktolla Gardens in Muraripukur. That meant good-bye to College, good-bye to the ordinary life. A little while ago, Prafulla Chakravarti had come and joined. Both of us belonged to Rungpore, both were of nearly ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 ON UPANISHADIC THOUGHT Yama - Nachiketa (Katha Upanishad) VAJASRAVAS desired that he would give away all he had. He had a son named Nachiketas. As the boy saw the gifts being given, his heart was filled with respect and devotion, and he pondered: "The realm of undelight ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Ushasti Chakrayana (Chhandogya Upanishad) THIS is the story of Ushasti Chakrayana, Ushasti the son of Chakra. But could it be that the name means one who drives a wheel, like Shakatayana,the driver of sakata, the bullockcart? Or is it something similar to Kamalayana, one who tends ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Satyakama and Upakoshala (1) SATYAKAMA was now a Rishi, a brahmarsi , a sage and seer who had realised the Truth. He was himself a teacher now, had his own Ashrama where the seekers and aspirants came to receive his instruction and guidance. Today I shall tell you something of the aim and method ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 BENGALI ESSAYS AND POEMS OF SRI AUROBINDO Asceticism and Renunciation THE Discipline (Dharma) spoken of in the Gita can be followed by everyone; it is open to all. And yet the supreme status in this Discipline is not a whit less than that of any other. The Discipline of the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Indra - Virochana and Prajapati (Chhandogya Upanishad) PRAJAPATI, the Lord and Creator, once declared himself thus: "The Self is the sinless, ageless and deathless One; it has no sorrow nor hunger and thirst. The goal of all its desire is the Truth, Truth is the one thing worthy ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Hymns and Prayers THE seeker, the seeking and the sought are the three limbs that go to the making of the Quarternary – the Four Norms or Objects of life – the Right Law, Interest, Desire and Liberation (Dharma, Artha, Kama, Moksha). Seekers have different natures; therefore different ways of seeking have ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 The Sixth Sukta The theme of this sukta is to awaken the power of Indra with the help of his followers, the Maruts. Who are the Maruts? We find in the Puranas that Vayu (the Wind-God) in the womb of Diti (the consciousness of duality) had been divided into forty-nine parts by the Lord Indra. As a result ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 The Fifth Sukta The present sukta also tells us that we are to conquer all the terrestrial powers with the help of pure delight and establish in pure mind the foundation of Truth, the concrete manifestation of Force, Knowledge and the Good, the manifold fullness and perfection of Indra. The diversity in ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Mute EVER in the heart's core rings a faint strain, The ringing of His hidden flute: Its dumb utterance evokes a sweet pain, The ardent desire of a burning love. In the moonlight haze, in the love-game, steps around me Brush past to avoid eyes meeting: Half-seen the body, foot-fall ...
... eighteen and had just finished with my college life. The dramatis personae were (1) Barindra Kumar Ghose, (2) Ullaskar Dutt, (3) Prafulla Kumar Chakravarti, (4) Bibhuti Bhushan Sarkar, and (5) Nolini Kanta Gupta. The plot was to manufacture bombs. Hitherto, there had been only preliminary investigations and initial experiments and efforts. Now Ullaskar came out with his Eureka. "All is ready ...
... atmosphere from where she used to work even when here—the same now as she was when in our midst. She is available in the same way—only we must know how to approach her, how to attune ourselves. —Nolini Kanta Gupta November 17, 1973 l The Mother's body belonged to the old creation. It was meant to be the pedestal of the New Body. It served its purpose ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 On the Brink (I) One of its legs she Swan does not lift. as it soars upward out of the waters; if perchance it lifted that also, there would then neither today nor tomorrow, nor would there be day nor night nor would there be dawning any more. Atharvaveda, 11.4.21 THUS the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 The Double Ladder I HAVE said, at the very beginning creation was a mass of material particles, dust-particles as it were, millions and hundreds and thousands of millions of them strewn about and scattered in infinite Space. And these gradually condensed and gathered in volumes and masses, definite forms and ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Poetry and Mantra POETRY and mantra are not one and the same thing. I shall try to point out the difference between the two. Poetry can turn into mantra; not only that, poetry must needs be so. The highest form and the most perfect perfection of poetry lie in the mantra. Likewise a mantra can manifest itself ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Tagore the Unique IT is no hyperbole to say that Tagore is to Bengali literature what Shakespeare is to English, Goethe to German, Tolstoy to Russian, or Dante to Italian and, to go into the remoter past, what Virgil was to Latin and Homer to Greek or, in our country, what Kalidasa was to ancient Sanskrit. ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 The Obscene and the Ugly – Form and Essence OBSCENITY has its place in art, but not ugliness. Obscenity and ugliness are not the same, nor are decency and beauty. To maintain and hide the brute in man is a characteristic feature of the civilised world, and this is what is called decency ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 ACT II: THE PLAY ON EARTH SCENE I: THE MOTHER AND THE CHILD THE MOTHER You touch now the dome of your parents. You have reached your peak. Your tender body, my child, fills up the triumphal arc of its destiny. I ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 The Brahmin [1] O Brahmin! Struggle hard, seal off the stream, drive away desires. Knowing that all elements of existence have dissolved, you will know the Uncreated: [2] When the Brahmin has gone beyond the dualities, then he attains knowledge and all ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 A Small Talk So I am going to tell you a story or perhaps stories. These stories, many of them, I have narrated on many occasions to your elders, that is to say, your predecessors who are now quite grown up and are at present among gentlemen. Here is the story: Once upon a time there was a little girl ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 She is always there in that realm of the earth atmosphere from where she used to work even when here,- the same now as she was when in our midst. She is available in the same way – only we must know how to approach, to attune ourselves. She is accessible to our prayer in the same way, even to our ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 An Impression A frail aspiring flame flickers out, A little soul crosses over the other Shore, leaving its burning body. It reappears as a bud of light, a wave of music, a blissful smile, In the woodland of Heaven! A creeper damsel seeking its Kadamba-Shilter: ...
... sincerity and efficiency, a combined endeavour may create a wide and secure opening for the new Power and Presence to come into its own and possess a home in the material life here below. —Nolini Kanta Gupta Page 33 A Review of Our Ashram Life In its early days, quite at the beginning, we may now say long, long ago, for it is now almost half a century ...
... You carry in you a portion, a spark of her Love; and that will save you from many difficulties, from much danger. If you can keep that in your active memory, it will be still more beneficial. —Nolini Kanta Gupta Page 67 Words, Words, Words While coming to you, I saw your beautiful display of excerpts and quotations from the writings of Mother and Sri Aurobindo ...
... Publishers' Note In this collection of essays only two were originally written in English ("The World War" and "The Situation of To-day"), the others are translations. The reminiscences of Nolini Kanta Gupta and those of Suresh Chandra Chak-ravarty were written in Bengali and those of Amrita (Old Long Since) in Tamil. All these essays, both in the original and in translation, were at the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 The Canto of Desire [1] The desire of the man of deluded movements grows like the golden creeper. And as the monkey in pursuit of fruits in the forest leaps from tree to tree even so the man wanders from birth to birth ceaselessly. [2] For one who ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 The Bhikkhu [1] It is good to control one's eye, good to control one's ear, good to control one's nose, good to control one's tongue. [2] It is good to control one's body, good to control one's speech, good to control one's mind; it is good to ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 Tagore VIGIL In the boundless heavens the Great Ascetic, Vast Time keeps vigil. He keeps vigil For a manifestation till now unconceived, unimagined, That none has yet known, That has revealed itself nowhere. In the air ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 The Awakened [1] His victory cannot be vanquished, a victory none can attain in this world. Which path can lead to the Pathless, the Awakened who dwells with the Infinite? [2] No desire – which is entanglement and poisonous drink – can Page 221 ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 The Fool [1] Long is the night to him who is awake, long is a league to the weary. Long is the cycle of life to the senseless person who knows not the true Law. Page ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 A Note On "The Mother Of Dreams" WHO is the Mother of Dreams? And what is a Dream, after all? Where is the world of dreams? Dreams simply mean possibilities, whatever has not happened physically, materially upon earth till now, but can happen one day. This when translated in the human mind is termed ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 Songs of Ramprasad ( I ) SAY what does it mean: the eyes drip with tears (when one takes the name of Kali) ? You have seen much, your. wisdom is great, say for certain what it is. One sense I make out: the body is but a sunken log! The name Kali is a fire burning ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 Forward FORWARD! ... March on, ever forward! Mother's army we are! On to the battle for her final self-revealing! If ourselves we do not fall back, Who can stop our drive? We are the bridge between earth and heaven, God's labour fulfilled. Hard is the path, ever harder, but ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 In love with darkness IT is all well, it is all well: If a speck of light from out of the sky Just flitted into my room, It were indeed a thing of unbounded joy. But when the whole earth Lies enveloped in darkness, I for myself need no light, Never into the tribe of jackals ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 Hymn to darkness ONCE more I turn to the gloomy river bank, I turn to the embedded breeze here, To the dense and intimate shade of the Bo-tree, Once more I return to the darkness. I have, O Darkness, lighted lights Ever keener and keener; And I have found no comfort there, ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Soviet Gymnasts (I) As you know, sometime back – quite a few years now – we had a group of Soviet Gymnasts in our midst. And what a pleasant, perfect performance they gave! Their hammer-and-sickle floating against the wind, the first time they stepped in unison on our sports ground, marching to the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 The Bride of Brahman RIGVEDA Mandala X: Sukta 109 (1) OF the stain in Brahman the first to speak were: God Varuna the Vast (shoreless), the Wind-God Matarishvan, Vayu, who blows away even a stronghold, The violent God, Agni, the Goddess Water (Apah), mother of Delight: these are the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 The Second Sukta The upward spirit, the conscious energising power, the aspiration-fire that resides at the root of all spiritual disciplines as their fount and primal inspiration has been invoked in the first sukta. The present sukta throws light upon the different steps and rungs of that upward spiritual ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 VEDIC HYMNS Hymn to Indra RIGVEDA Mandala I: Sukta 84 (I) O INDRA, the delightful wine (Soma) has been pressed out for thee, most powerful art thou and the smiter of foes. May this Indra-Power fill thee even as the sun fills the firmament with its rays. (2) The twin bright carriers ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Hymn to Sindhu (The Mother of Rivers) RIGVEDA Mandala X: Sukta 75 [These Rivers, named after the well-known ancient rivers of the Punjab, are here symbolic of the streamings, the forces of consciousness. They are, as it is said, solar powers, the radiant energies of the Sun – the Supreme ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 OTHER HYMNS AND PRAYERS Hymn to the Sweet Lord SWEET are his lips, sweet his mouth, his eyes are sweet, sweet his smile, Sweet is his heart, sweet his gait, of the lord of sweetness all is sweet. Sweet are his words, sweet his manners, his robes are sweet, sweet the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Who Seeks Holy Places? WHO seeks holy places Gaya and Ganga and Prabhas and Kashi and Kanchi and all, If I can tell to the end the countless count of the name of Kali? What need has one of rituals, if all the three holy hours one utters the name of Kali? The rituals pursue him in ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Hymn to Surya GLOWING like the red passion-flower, born of the Supreme Light, lo, the Mighty Splendour! He dispels darkness, he slays all ills, I bow to the creator of the Day. Page 57 ...
... to an extent. In the very early days when we were rather few in number, somewhere about fifty, we used to address each other by our names, mere names; there was no dada or didi tagged on: Nolini, Pavitra, Sahana, Lalita, that was all, pure and simple. So when people from outside came, they found it a little queer: "They have no respect here for age, no respect for elderly people, no consideration ...
... Leave it all to That. This too is not achieved but simply happens— through the Grace. "Wherever you see hope, faith, courage, trust and tranquillity, there you will see Me." —Nolini Kanta Gupta Page 89 Not to Destroy but to Transform Up till now, spiritual life or discipline usually meant a division—a division between spiritual and unspiritual, between ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 I Played Football (1) SOME of you have asked to hear about my performance in football. I have already told you something on an earlier occasion. Let us have a little more today. I have dabbled in football almost since my birth or, to be more exact, from the time I barely completed five. My hand ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 A P P E N D I X - I November 24, 1926 EVEN before that date for some time past, Sri Aurobindo had been more and more withdrawing into himself and retiring within. An external sign of this became visible to us as his lunch hour shifted gradually towards the afternoon. We used to have our meal together ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Great Time WHO art Thou, in the, vast Finite, Thou flowest, Great Time, from the Beginningless towards the Endless? ¹ I have seized your intent,² mighty Spirit of Time! Now the sky, irridescent in the cataract of sun-rays Created the magic city of limpid Eve-tide; I wandered along river ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 O, Wake Up from Vain Slumber I BRING no magic herbs, I bring only the blood of my veins— O, wake up from vain slumber! If I am struck blind, If these eyes see no more your face, If the whole earth is locked out utterly, Well, let it be so — If you only open wide your fiery eyes ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 APPENDIX - II Original Texts of Translations Vedic Hymns Page 213 Page 214 Page 215 Page 216 Page 217 Page 218 Page 219 Page ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Page 240 Page 241 Page 242 Page 243 Page 244 Page 245 Page 246 Page 247 Page 248 ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 8 Page 235 Page 236 Page 237 Page 238 Page 239 ...
... Evolution and the Earthly Destiny Publishers' Note This selection of essays, drawn from the manifold writings of Nolini Kanta Gupta, is dedicated to the youth of India, to those among her children who cherish in some part of their being an aspiration, a living flame of light that yearns towards an ever-growing perfection, a truth of being and becoming as yet ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 Index ACHERON, 103 Aditi, 131-2 Adityas, the, 144 Aesop, 21 Agastya, 74 Agni, 133, 138-40, 144 Ajdeb, 277 Algeria , 12 Amrita, 38, 192, 194 Andamans, the, II Androgyne, 296-7 Anu, 71n ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 Translations I Ma soeur, qui donc a prononcé Ie Nom fatal? Ce Nom, dès que je l'ai entendu, a pénétré jusqu'au fond de mon coeur; II a remué mes entrailles dans des joies turbulentes. Que de délices sont enclosés dans ce Nom! Mes lèvres ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 In Her Company When the Mother was giving collective meditation, in the playground for instance, along with those people assembled there around Her, a different kind of people also joined in and gathered – beings from other worlds, gods and angels. The Divine in a physical human body upon earth – it ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 Page 76 Tears of grief SHED not tears of grief, Creeper of the glade! Shall Heaven's salver simmering with fragrance' Cast the unsleeping moments of the New Revelation, as the rosy tint from a brush, Upon the counter of the hardened miser that has fallen from the Path? ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 Page 82 WHEREFORE THIS HURRY? WHEREFORE this hurry? The last bus about to start? What does it matter? What is the harm? If the bus goes? there is the train; If the train goes, there is the plane. Even if that fails, where's the worry? Stay down! You will surely ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 Page 80 CHILDREN'S SONG WE are Mother's children, We are Mother's children. No less are we, let Death come, we shall win at ease. Dangers we face on the way, and trample them under, Our battle-cry dries up oceans, sways over mountains. Sun and moon and stars move at Mother's ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 Dhammapada 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 Other Hymns and Prayers Page 100 Page 101 Page 102 Page 103 Page 104 Page 105 ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 Rabindranath Tagore Page 113 Page 114 Page 115 Page 116 Page 117 ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 Ramprasad Page 110 Page 111 Page 112 ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Modern Poetry ELIOT was perhaps the first to lay down the principle that the style of poetry should be like that of prose. By prose he means the current way of talk. According to him the language should be current, if not colloquial. Common words and sentences and the order of prose will satisfy this principle ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Sri Ramakrishna SRI Ramakrishna represents spirituality at its absolute, its pristine fount and power. In him we find the pure gold of spirituality at a time when duplicity, perplexity, deceit and falsehood on the one hand and atheism, disbelief and irreverence on the other reigned supreme. When spirituality ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Boris Pasternak PASTERNAK. His name and his novel Dr. Zhivago have leapt to the eyes of the world. This book has won him two things: high appreciation from the world, topped by the Nobel prize; and, as a paradox, stern censure from his own countrymen, those armed with political powers. I am not concerned ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 The Cause of India's Decline WHAT is the cause – the fundamental cause – of India's decline? The mighty nation that was once the vanguard of the world in the field of learning and culture, whose all-round genius had almost no equal, is now ruthlessly stricken with poverty, incapacity, weakness and stands ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Vivekananda VIVEKANANDA is the embodiment of the newly awakened, heroic and eternal soul of India. India forgot herself, forgot I what she was, what was her mission in the world. With the true nature of her psychic being gone out of her consciousness, India was sunk in slumber. India had lost her spirit ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Fit and Unfit (A Letter) You have written that you are only an ordinary man, not out of the ordinary like me. You do not dare to be above the average, for you believe that you are wanting in capacity and power that make a man extraordinary. And therefore you have to go through life as others. However ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 The Mother- Worship of the Bengalis BENGAL is the hallowed seat of Mother-worship in India. Generally, in India there are two modes of spiritual discipline which are popular. One is the Sakti-sadhana or Mother-worship; the other is Vedanta. There are two principles in the creation. At the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Shyamakanta I INTEND to write of another great Bengali who can be looked upon as a model of the Bengali race. He has shown the genius of the Bengalis in quite an unusual field. His name is Shyamakanta, later on known as So'ham Swami. I speak of the extraordinary capacity of Shyamakanta and not of So'ham ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 Reason and Yoga NOTHING is proved by reason. Reason is only an instrument or a weapon. Any man can use it with the same skill for his own end. Satan, too, has his advocate. According to the demands and needs of our ideals, experience and inner impulses, and in order to furnish them with proofs, we engage ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 My Professors (I) My professors at college were giants, Olympian gods all. They are memorable names in the fields of scholarship, learning and teaching. Of these, J. C. Bose, P. C. Ray, Percival, M.Ghose and our Principal P. K. Roy were mature elderly men; among the younger group were Harinath De ...
... the Governor and of X's family towards us. And I said that if their suspicion had been aroused, they would have come here for information and that they would have been told the truth, etc., etc Nolini told me that she said she was surprised that we would not move for them after what they did for us. No. I did not mean that. I said simply that I took care to explain in the right way in order ...
... Durga and played it to Mother and she seemed to like it. I learned to play the clarinet on my own. In those days Rajen Sar,kar was a renowned clarinet player. I heard he was a friend of our Nolini Sarkar-da. I got his address from him and wrote a letter to Rajen Babu who answered back to tell me how to play the clarinet. Now, Mother wanted to hear Rajen Sarkar's music. So I played some of ...
... Soon after this one day while Mridu-di was sleeping on the floor of her room she died. Her room was locked from inside and the door had to be broken to get in. Her body was lifeless. Nolini-da remarked: 'Sri Aurobindo came and took Mridu away.' * It was about a quarter to twelve. Dada was about to get up from his chair and leave the office when a boy turned at ...
... fairies don't lend themselves to photography. PURANI: There has been one good result of Attreya's visit. KS has broken his silence and was talking with him. SRI AUROBINDO: It was not due to that. Nolini spoke to the Mother about the silence and afterwards told KS: "Sri Aurobindo doesn't like silence." He at once started talking. It seems he was fading away into the Ineffable—couldn't talk or walk ...
... 1940-contd Talks with Sri Aurobindo 27 MAY 1940 NIRODBARAN: Nolini Sen writes that Meghnad Saha wants to come here. SRI AUROBINDO: To embrace X? ( Laughter ) NIRODBARAN: Sen has a deep respect for Saha. He says he is very sincere, honest, open-minded, generous. SRI AUROBINDO: Perhaps not open-minded. PURANI ( giving a letter to Sri Aurobindo ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Physics or philosophy WHAT is the world that we see really like? Is it mental, is it material? This is a question, we know, philosophers are familiar with, and they have answered and are still answering, each in his own way, taking up one side or other of the antinomy. There is nothing new or uncommon ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 THE QUEST AND THE GOAL Man and the Gods 1 THE Earth symbolises and epitomises material Nature. It is the body and substance, the very personification, of unconsciousness-Ignorance carried to the last limit and concretised. It represents, figures the very opposite of the Reality at the summit ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Bypaths of Soul's Journey A POPULAR conundrum. Are the souls finite or infinite in number? Supposing they are finite, then a time is sure to come when there will be no more souls upon earth; for, as it is said, all souls are evolving and in the end will pass out of earthly life and get merged in their ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 The Observer and the Observed SCIENCE means objectivity, that is to say, elimination of the personal element-truth as pure fact without being distorted or coloured by the feelings and impressions and notions of the observer. It is the very opposite of the philosopher's standpoint who says that a thing exists ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Values Higher and Lower 1 THE problem in the final analysis is as ancient as man's first utterance. Which comes first, which is more important – Spirit or Matter, Body or Soul? Naturally, there have been always two answers, according to one's outlook. Some have declared Annam comes first, Annam is of primary ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 An Age of Revolution THERE has been a revolutionary change in the scientific outlook in recent times. A very fundamental principle – the very postulate on which the whole edifice of physical Science has been built up – is now being called in question. We thought that the unity and uniformity of Nature is a cardinal ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Matter Aspires MATTER holds and expresses material energy, the subtlest and highest form of which is electric energy. Should Matter be confined to that alone or can it express or create, by and out of itself, non-material energy also? What about mental energy and thought movements-can they too be made a function ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 The Place of Reason ANOTHER point in Sri Aurobindo's view of consciousness which troubles Prof. Das is about the exact nature and function of Reason. For while on one side Sri Aurobindo never seems to be tired of pointing out the inherent incapacity of Reason – in the good company of the ancient Rishis – as an ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 The Revealer and the Revelation How the horizontal view limits and maims one's spiritual perception is further illustrated in the case of the famous Gloomy Dean. Dean Inge is a divine and as spiritual a person as one can hope to be in the modern world. He has, however, voluntarily clipped his wings and in the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 T. S. Eliot: “Four Quartets" IN these latest poems of his, Eliot has become outright a poet of the Dark Night of the Soul. The beginnings of the new avatar were already there certainly at the very beginning. The Waste Land is a good preparation and passage into the Night. Only, the negative element ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 The Shakespearean Word THE Vedic rishi, says the poet, by his poetic power, brings out forms, beautiful forms in the high heaven. In this respect, Shakespeare is incomparable. He has through his words painted pictures, glowing living pictures of undying beauty. Indeed all poets do this, each in his own ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Rishi Dirghatama MANY of the Upanishadic rishis are familiar to you. Vedic rishis are perhaps not so. Today I will speak of one of the Vedic rishis. Some names of great Vedic rishis must have reached your ears-Vashishtha, Vishwamitra, Atri, Parasara, Kanwa (I do not know if it is the same Kanwa of whom ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Robert Graves ROBERT GRAVES is not a major poet, and certainly not a great poet. He is a minor poet. But in spite of his minor rank he is a good poet: here he presents up a jewel, a beautiful poem¹ both in form and substance. He has indeed succeeded, as we shall see, in removing the veil, the mystic golden ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 George Seftris SEFERIS is a poet of sighs. I do not know the cadence, the breath of the original Greek rhythm. But if something of that tone and temper has been carried over into English, what can be more like a heave of sigh than – Stoop down, if you can, to the dark sea, forgetting The ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 SEER POETS A Vedic Story (RIGVEDA – X. 51.) THE gods are in a great fix. Where is Agni? How is it that the comrade has disappeared all on a sudden? The Sacrifice – the great work has to be undertaken. And he is to be the leader, for he alone can take up the burden. There is no time to ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Aldous Huxley: "The Perennial Philosophy" THIS latest work of Aldous Huxley is a collection of sayings of sages and saints and philosophers from all over the world and of all times. The sayings are arranged under several heads such as "That art Thou", "The Nature of the Ground", "Divine Incarnation", ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Light, More Light LIGHT is its own authenticity. Modern knowledge has reduced the material universe to light particles: that is the ultimate reality which is cognisable to the human sense, beyond which there is no means to go. All other objects are reflections, measures or derivations of this ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Caesar Versus the Divine "RENDER unto Caesar what is Caesar's and to God what is God's." We do not subscribe to the motto. We do not admit that the world and the spirit are irreconcilables and incommensurables. On the contrary we assert their essential unity and identity. The spiritual force is not and need not ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Nicholas Berdyaev : God Made Human NICHOLAS Berdyaev is an ardent worker, as a Russian is naturally expected to be, in the cause of the spiritual rehabilitation of mankind. He is a Christian, a neo-Christian: some of his conclusions are old-world truths and bear repetition and insistence; others are ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 To the Heights To the Heights I UNWELCOME guests are prowling round about. At times they even knock at the door and try to peep through the windows. I have all the doors and windows bolted and barred. And I shall not open them, neither out of kindness nor curiosity. Let them howl in the chill night ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Human Destiny ANTHROPOLOGISTS¹ speak of a very interesting, if not strange biological phenomenon. A baby monkey's face, it seems, is much nearer to the adult human face than to its own form when adult and grown-up. Also the characteristic accentuations that mark out the grown-up ape come in its case too soon ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Of Some Supreme Mysteries THE Supreme is infinite, therefore He is also finite. To be finite is one of the infinite aspects of the Infinite. Creation is the de-finition of the Infinite. *** All creation is fundamentally an act of self-division. The multiplicity of the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Communism: What does it Mean? COMMUNISM, in India at least, has come to mean things which it was not the original or the main purpose of the word to imply. Communism meant "holding in common", that is to say, there is no private property, one can claim nothing as exclusively one's own-things ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Of Desire and Atonement WHEREVER you meet a ray of real light, a gleam of genuine beauty, a particle of true truth- go back with it to its original source. Follow the track to the end and you will find yourself in the embrace of the Divine. *** Close not your senses -however earthly they may ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 TOWARDS THE LIGHT Of Love and Aspiration THERE is a Light before which all other light is darkness. There is a Strength before which all other strength is weakness. There is a Joy before which all other joy is suffering. *** Forward to the Farthest! Upward to the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Towards the Future THE Buddhists consider being as a stream of consciousness, a ceaseless flow of sensations. An individual formation, a creature, a human person has no permanent self-identity. It is like the Heraclitean river where one does not bathe twice in the same water. Besides, .what is more ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 The Birth of Maya THE Divine is All-Light, All-Bliss, All-Power - in himself, in his essence and true being, always and for ever. But, somewhere, in a part of universal being the Divine chose to forget the Divine, a veil was allowed to interpose in front of the All-Light, the All-Bliss, the All-Power: ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Upgrading THE tempo is enhanced. Even so moves Life. The other way is towards Death. The infra-red may be the base, the starting; but the run is towards the ultra-violet. As you advance, you must quicken your steps. The bird flies quicker than the worm can crawl. The daring pilot would shoot ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Consciousness as Energy 1 A LIVE wire – through which an electric current, say of several thousand volts, is passing – looks quite innocent, motionless, inactive, almost inert. The appearance, needless to say, is deceptive. Even so the still life of a Yogin. Action does not consist merely ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 PART FOUR The Divine Man THE core of Sri Aurobindo's teaching, the central pivot on which his Yoga and his work rest is the mystery of the Divine Descent-Spirit descending into Matter and becoming Matter, God coming down upon earth and becoming human, and as a necessary and inevitable consequence ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Evolution of the Spiritual Consciousness EVEN the Vedic Rishis used to refer to the ancients, more ancient than they themselves. "The ancients", they said, "worshipped Agni, we too the moderns in our turn worship the same godhead". Or again, "Thus spoke our forefathers"; or, "So have we heard from those ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Readings in “Savitri” 1 A guardian of the unconsoled abyss Inheriting the long agony of the globe, A stone-still figure of high and godlike Pain Stared into space with fixed regardless eyes That saw grief's timeless depths but not life's goal. Afflicted by his harsh divinity, Bound ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Sectarianism or Loyalty MODERN culture demands that one should not be bound to one creed or dogma, swear by one principle or rule of life or be led blindly by one man. Truth, it is said, has many facets and the human being is also not a Cyclops, a one-eyed creature. To fix oneself to one mode of seeing and ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Tragic Spirit in Nature THE wages of sin, it is said, is death. Well, it can, with equal if not greater truth, be said that the wages of virtue too is death! It seems as though on this mortal earth nothing great or glorious can be achieved which is not marred somehow or other, sometime or other. The ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Soul's Odyssey Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting: The Soul that rises with us, our life's Star, Hath had elsewhere its setting, And cometh from afar: Not in entire forgetfulness, And not in utter nakedness, But trailing clouds of glory do we come From God, who is our home ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 True Humility IT is not by repeating mea culpa ad infinitum that one can show one's true humility. In owning too much and too often one's sins, one may be just on the wrong side of virtue. There lurks a strain of vanity in self-maceration: the sinner in an overdose of self-pity almost feels himself saintly ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Sincerity THE first condition of the spiritual life and the last condition as well, is sincerity. One must sincerely want the spiritual life in order to have it. The soul – the psychic being – is always sincere: it is made of the very stuff of sincerity, for it is a part, or a spark of the Divine Consciousness ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Towards a New Ideology INDIA must evolve her own political and social ideology; she must discover and establish in this domain also, as in all others that concern her collective life, her own genius and rule. This is what Swaraj really means and demands. Russia has her Sovietic Communism, Germany, for ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) "THE zeal for the Lord hath eaten me up." Such has indeed been the case with Pascal, almost literally. The fire that burned in him was too ardent and vehement for the vehicle, the material instrument, which was very soon used up and reduced to ashes. At twenty-four he was already ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 The Language Problem and India ENGLISH and French are the two languages that hold and express today the culture of humanity at its best and at its largest. They are the two international languages recognised as such and indispensable for all international dealings: and although to be internationally minded ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Jules Supervielle JULES SUPERVIELLE is a French poet and a modern French poet. He belongs to this century and died only a few years ago. Although he wrote in French, he came of a Spanish colonist family settled in South America (Montevideo). He came to France early in life and was educated there. He lived in ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Appendix I WORDSWORTH* I did not come to appreciate the poetry of Wordsworth in my school days, it happened in college, and to a large extent thanks to Professor Manmohan Ghose. In our school days, the mind and heart of Bengali students were saturated with the poetry of Tagore: ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Hymn to Darkness HERE is a modern poem in Bengali. It is characteristically modern, though perhaps not quite modernist. It is an invocation to Darkness: That darkness is no more, The darkness in which my heart plunged when you came, It is no more there. Many are the lights now around the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 The Mission of Buddhism BUDDHISM came as a blaze of lightning across the sky of India's tradition; it was almost a fiery writing on the wall, bearing the doom of a world. Buddhism opposed and denied some of the very fundamental principles upon which the old world rested. It was perhaps the greatest iconoclastic ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Rabindranath and Sri Aurobindo "TAGORE has been a wayfarer towards the same goal as ours in his own way." Sri Aurobindo wrote these words in the thirties and their full significance can be grasped only when it is understood that the two master-souls were at one in the central purpose of their lives. Also ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Brahmacharya BRAHMACHARYA means the storage of energy in the body and its sublimation. The energy in view is mainly physicovital energy, the vital energy based upon and imbedded in the physical body. Brahmacharya naturally meant a strict observance of certain rules and regulations involving a strenuous ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Two Mystic Poems in Modern Bengali Here is the first one as I translate it: BARITONE¹ Let us all move together, one and all, Together into the cavern of the ribs, Raise there a song of discordant sounds – Red and blue and white, kin or alien. Listen, the groan plays ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Lines of the Descent of Consciousness 1 THE world has been created by a descent of consciousness; it maintains itself, it proceeds and develops through a series of descents. In fact, creation itself is a descent, the first and original one, the descent of the supreme Reality into Matter and as Matter ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Nature's Own Yoga I SRI Aurobindo's Yoga is in the direct line of Nature's own Yoga. Nature has a Yoga, which she follows unfailingly, and inevitably – for it is her innermost law of being. Yoga means, in essence, a change or transformation of consciousness, a heightening and broadening of consciousness ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 PART TWO Our Ideal OUR ideal – the ideal of Sri Aurobindo – we may say without much ado, is to divinise the human, immortalise the mortal, spiritualise the material. Is the ideal possible? Is it practicable? Our task will be precisely, first of all, to show that it is possible, next that it is ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Body Human THE human frame is a miracle of creation. It would not be far wrong to say that the whole trend of physical evolution has been to bring out this morphological marvel. It has not been a very easy task for Nature to raise a living creature from its original crawling "crouching slouching" ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 PART ONE A Yoga of the Art of Lift 1 WHEN Sri Aurobindo said, "Our Yoga is not for ourselves but for humanity," many heaved a sigh of relief and thought that the great soul was after all not entirely lost to the world, his was not one more name added to the long list of Sannyasins that ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Sri Aurobindo and his 'School' A CONSIDERABLE amount of vague misunderstanding and misapprehension seems to exist in the minds of a certain section of our people as to what Sri Aurobindo is doing in his retirement at Pondicherry. On the other hand, a very precise exposition, an exact formula of what ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Arjuna or The Ideal Disciple WHAT makes a true disciple? For it is not everyone that can claim or be worthy of or meet the demands of the title. Disciplehood, like all great qualities, that is to say, qualities taken at their source and origin, is a function of the soul. Indeed, it is the soul itself ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Sri Aurobindo's Gita THE supreme secret of the Gita, rahasyam uttamam, has presented itself to diverse minds in diverse forms. All these however fall, roughly speaking, into two broad groups of which one may be termed the orthodox school and the other the modem school. The orthodox school as represented ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Spiritual Outlook THE spiritual outlook is a global view, unlike the mental which is very often the view from a single angle or in rare cases, at the most, from a few angles. The ordinary man, even the most cultured and enlightened, has always a definite standpoint from which he surveys and judges; indeed ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Soul and its Journey 1 WHEN a man dies, his soul or psychic being, after a time goes to the psychic world and takes rest there till the hour comes to take birth again in another body upon earth. There are then these two periods in the life after death. First, the passage and next the rest. The passage ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Varieties of Religious Experience THERE have been religions, approaches to the Divine, which did not believe in the divinity of man, the Chaldean line, the Semitic, for example. According to these, the Creator and the created are separate in nature and being; to call anything created as God himself is blasphemy ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Types of Meditation, THE first is to think on one subject in a continuous logical order. When, for example, you have to find the solution of a problem, you go step by step from one operation to another in a chain till you finally arrive at the conclusion. The thought is withdrawn from all other objects ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Soul of a Nation A NATION is a living personality; it has a soul, even like a human individual. The soul of a nation is also a psychic being, that is to say, a conscious being, a formation out of the Divine Consciousness and in direct contact with it, a power and aspect of Mahashakti. A nation is ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Physician, Heal Thyself IT is not that humanity does not know or feel the need of a radical change in itself. Everywhere man recognises that if the problems and difficulties that face him have to be solved satisfactorily, there must be a thorough overhauling of his outlook and nature; no mere tinkering ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Body Natural WITH regard to the food that man takes, there are two factors that determine or prescribe it. First of all, the real need of the body, that is to say, what the body actually requires for its maintenance, the elements to meet the chemical changes occurring there, something quite material ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Measure of Time WHEN it is said that the Realisation is decreed, is it meant also that the time for it has been fixed? If so, all individual effort and freedom of action seem to go out of the picture, being irrelevant-neither hastening nor retarding the process. The fact is somewhat different, not so ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Darshana and Philosophy THERE is a mental approach to spiritual truths and there is a direct and immediate approach or rather contact. The mind sees as though through a mist, a darkling glass, a more or less opaque veil, and the thing envisaged presents a blurred and not unoften a deformed appearance. The mind ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Man to be Surpassed "MAN is a thing that shall be surpassed". This burning phrase of Nietzsche has unsealed many eyes: it has also scalded and frightened others. It has been hailed by many as the motto, the mantra of the age to come; it has been denounced equally as a false light, a lead of arrogance and egoism ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Process of Purification THERE are three well-marked stages in the process of the purification of nature and surrender to the Divine. When one has made up one's mind finally to take to the path of spiritual life and to turn one's back on the life of ignorant nature, one enters at the outset into a phase of divided ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Sweet Adversity "So long we lived in anxiety, now at last we are going to live in hope." So said the delicious French playwright Tristan Bernard when the Germans came in, occupied Paris, arrested and imprisoned him (in the World War No. I). A noble truth nobly said by a noble soul thrown into the very midst of ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Success and its Conditions SUCCESS in any undertaking can come only by the application of a quiet force. A force that is restless, shaky, nervous always misses the mark. A steady, controlled, almost rigid hand alone can shoot the missile that hits the bull's-eye. The Upanishad speaks of being one and indivisible ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Sartrian Freedom THE poise of the ego, the consciousness of the psycho-vital Purusha as envisaged and experienced by Sartre leads to many other not less catastrophic conclusions. Here is something more on Freedom which seems to be almost the corner-stone of his system: "Freedom is not a being: it is ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 The Base of Sincerity THE great, perhaps, the greatest secret of life – uttamam rahasyam, to quote the familiar phrase of the Gita-consists in finding, in coming in contact with and remaining in permanent contact with this centre of our being, the nucleus of our living. And curiously, if we are alert and observant ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 There's a Divinity There's a Divinity that shapes our ends, Rough-hew them how we will. * That is what man can do at his best, and even at his worst, rough-hew. Ignorant as he is, crude as his instruments are, he can do no better (and happily, no worse either). The ideals he has do not ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Being or Becoming and Having AGAIN, in this ceaseless continuity of progression it is indeed not necessary at all to stop a while or somewhere and become something for one's perfection or fulfilment. The normal ideal that is placed before man or which he himself seeks is that he should become something, a definite ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 The Immortal Nation GIBBON'S Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire must have been the original source of the inspiration that moved later on Spengler and Toynbee and others to posit a life-line for nations and races and mark its various stages of growth and evolution. The general theory put in a nutshell would ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 The Spiritual Genius of India WHAT is it that we precisely mean when we say that India is spiritual? For, that is how we are accustomed to express India's special genius – her backbone, as Vivekananda puts it – the fundamental note of her cultute and nature, which distinguishes her from the rest of the world ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Divine Humanism A GOOD many European scholars and philosophers have found Indian spirituality and Indian culture, at bottom, lacking in what is called 'humanism'.* So our scholars and philosophers on their side have been at pains to rebut the charge and demonstrate the humanistic element in our tradition. It ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Tagore - Poet and Seer A GREAT literature seems to have almost invariably a great name attached to it, one name by which it is known and recognised as great. It is the name of the man who releases the inmost potency of that literature, and who marks at the same time the height to which its creative genius has ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Aspects of Modernism "Unity was the sheet-anchor of Science 'up to now. But the latest theories seem to break up the universe into a mass of independent constituents each acting for itself No doubt there is one Force still (if magnetism and electricity can be reduced to one formula as is sought to be done by ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Modernist Poetry A Modernist poet sings – O bright Apollo “Tin’ andra, tin' heroa, tina theon," What god, man or hero Shall I place a tin wreath upon! and a modernist critic acclaims it as a marvellous, aye, a stupendous piece of poetic art; it figures, ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 A Chapter of Human Evolution THE appearance of the Greeks on the stage of human civilisation is a mystery to historians. They are so different from all that preceded them. There does not seem to exist any logical link between them and the races from whom they are supposed to have descended or whose successors they ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Evolution of the Spiritual Consciousness EVEN the Vedic Rishis used to refer to the ancients, more ancient than they themselves. "The ancients", they said, "worshipped Agni, we too the moderns in our turn worship the same godhead". Or again, "Thus spoke our forefathers"; or, "So have we heard from those who ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Art and Katharsis ART, we all know, is concerned with the Beautiful; it is no less intimately connected with the True; the Good too is in like manner part and parcel of the æesthetic movement. For, Art not only delights or illumines, it uplifts also to the same degree. Only it must be noted that the uplifting ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 The World War ITS INNER BEARINGS THIS is a war to which even spiritual seekers can hardly remain indifferent with impunity. There are spiritual paths, however, that ask to render unto God what is God's and unto Satan what belongs to Satan; in other words, spirituality is kept apart from what ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 The Intuition of the Age ALL movements - whether of thought or of life, whether in the individual or in the mass-proceed from a fundamental intuition which lies in the background as the logical presupposition, the psychological motive and the spiritual force. A certain attitude of the soul, a certain angle ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Three Degrees of Social Organisation DECLARATION of Rights is a characteristic modern phenomenon. It is a message of liberty and freedom, – no doubt of secular liberty and freedom – things not very common in the old world; and yet at the same time it is a clarion that calls for and prepares strife and battle ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 The Parting of the Ways To be divine or to remain human — this is the one choice that is now before Nature in her upward march of evolution. What is the exact significance of this choice? To remain human means to continue the fundamental nature of man. In what consists the humanity of man? We can ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 THE COMING RACE The New Humanity THE world is in the throes of a new creation and the pangs of that new birth have made mother Earth restless. It is no longer a far-off ideal that our imagination ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Federated Humanity THE last great war, out of its bloody welter, threw up a mantra for the human consciousness to contemplate and seize and realise: it was self-determination. The present world-war has likewise cast up a mantra that is complementary. The problem of the unification of the whole human ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 Independence and its Sanction INDEPENDENCE is not a gift which one can receive from another, it is a prize that has to be won. In the words of the poet Bhasa, used in respect of empire, we can say also of liberty: Talloke na tu yacyate na tu punardinaya diyate it is not a thing to be ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Mystic Poetry I WOULD like to make a distinction between mystic poetry and spiritual poetry. To equate mysticism and spirituality is not always happy or even correct. Thus, when Tagore sings: Who comes along singing and steering his boat? It seems a face familiar. He goes in full sail ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 The Poetry in the Making Is the artist – the supreme artist, when he is a genius, that is to say – conscious in his creation or is he unconscious? Two quite opposite views have been taken of the problem by the best of intelligences. On the one hand, it is said that genius is genius precisely because it acts ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Sri Aurobindo: “Ahana and Other Poems” WHAT is the world that Sri Aurobindo sees and creates? Poetry is after all passion. By passion I do not mean the fury of emotion nor the fume of sentimentalism, but what lies behind at their source, what lends them the force they have – the sense of the "grandly ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, A Great Man TAGORE is a great poet: he will be remembered as one of the I greatest world-poets. But humanity owes him another – perhaps a greater – debt of gratitude: his name has a higher value, a more significant potency for the future. In an age when Reason was considered ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 The Beautiful in the Upanishads WHEN the Rigveda says idam śrestham Jyotisām Jyotih āgāt citrah praketo ajanita vibhvā Lo! the supreme Light of lights is come, a varied awakening is born, wide manifest ruśadvastā ruśatī śwetyāgāt āraigu krisnā sadanānyasyāh The white ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 A Vedic Conception of the Poet 'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attribute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 Vivekananda A PERSONAL reminiscence. A young man in prison, accused of conspiracy and waging war against the British Empire. If convicted he might have to suffer the extreme penalty, at least, transportation to the Andamans. The case is dragging on for long months. And the young man is in a solitary cell ...
... illusionary consciousness of my mind, from its world of fantasies’." Recently, when I related this experience to Amma’s ever-cheerful colleague Madhuridi, she came up with this story: "One day, I asked Nolini-da, ‘You people know Life Divine, Synthesis, Savitri, etc. and so do this Yoga so well, but we understand only some things in Prayers and Meditations . How then can we do this yoga?’ You know ...
... 3 MARCH 1940 NIRODBARAN: Dutt was much impressed, it seems, by the Ashram, and much moved. SRI AUROBINDO: How? NIRODBARAN: Don't know; that is what they are saying. PURANI: Nolini was telling his last story. SRI AUROBINDO: What is it? PURANI: It seems it was when he was interned somewhere. SRI AUROBINDO: Was he interned? NIRODBARAN: Yes, in Cooch Bihar, he said. ...
... Was he a revolutionary also? SRI AUROBINDO: Good Lord, we were together in jail. But perhaps his jail experience frightened him. He was at the beginning a very ardent revolutionary. PURANI: Nolini says he was weeping and weeping in jail. The jail authorities thought that he couldn't be a revolutionary when he wept so much, and so they let him off. (Laughter) SRI AUROBINDO: No, that was ...
... meaning "Is that so?") After your last brinjal intuition? (Laughter) NIRODBARAN: Yes, but nothing comes. SRI AUROBINDO: That is because you lost your faith by that brinjal affair. NIRODBARAN: Nolini Sen began to have inner guidance as soon as he set his foot into Yoga. SRI AUROBINDO: He had been doing Yoga for some time. Only he had lost hold of it temporarily. SATYENDRA: Inner guidance ...
... 1940 Talks with Sri Aurobindo 3 JANUARY 1940 NIRODBARAN: I had a letter from Nolini Sen. He speaks of visions of flowers and wants to know their significance. SRI AUROBINDO: What flowers? NIRODBARAN: A pink lotus closed and then opened by some invisible power. He asks if it is your Force. SRI AUROBINDO: You can write the significance. NIRODBARAN: ...
... (after, reading it) : How can he rhyme "era" with "aura"? NIRODBARAN: Modern rhymes, I suppose. Dilip was surprised that a poem with so many metrical errors was being sent for publication. PURANI: Nolini has kept it back. Of course R.N. doesn't know of it yet. SRI AUROBINDO: It is not a poem at all. His French poems are very beautiful. That is because he has training from the Mother. In English ...
... all these things and knew what was in store for him and left for England beforehand. SRI AUROBINDO (after some time): This book on modern poetry by F. R. Leavis is very heavy reading. PURANI: Nolini also said that. He couldn't make anything out of it. The author says that the reading public of poetry is getting very small. SRI AUROBINDO: Yes, and he says it is a very good thing, (Laughter) ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Fatigue and Work FATIGUE, it is said, comes from overwork. The cure for fatigue is therefore rest, that is, do-nothing. But the truth of the matter is that most often fatigue is due not to too much work, but rather too little work, in other words, laziness or boredom. In fact, fatigue need not come too ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Ever Green! WHEN you have an inner experience, there is a natural tendency in you to have it again, to repeat it, and to repeat it, you go by the same way and in the same manner. When you sit in meditation, for example, you withdraw yourself from outward contacts and enter into a condition with which you ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Directed Change NEVER to be bound by the experiences of the past, never to try to recover and stick to the knowledge or realisation gained, even though it may appear particularly precious or unique. This is a motto you should always keep before your mind. When you try to repeat what you have once said, ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 PART FIVE At the Origin of Ignorance THE Divine Consciousness, basically and essentially one and unique, has inherent in it four cardinal attributes – principles of its modulation, modes of its vibration – developing into or appearing as four aspects and personalities. They are ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Individual and the Collective AN integral sadhana cannot. be confined to the individual alone; an element of collectivity must enter into it. An individual is not an isolated being in any way. There are, of course, schools of Yoga and philosophy that seek to isolate the individual, consider him as ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Body, the Occult Agent THE body has an individuality of its own. It is an organised formation and acts as a whole in each and all its parts. The human body is, par excellence, such a formation; for it is moved and controlled by the consciousness which overshadows or informs it, which is its master, whose ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Conscious Being THE conscious being in us is truly the psychic being. But it is at present behind and out of the picture. What is normally conscious then is the mind, a part of it which has got the light is illumined. Weare conscious through this portion, and even we identify ourselves with it, know ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Value of Gymnastics – Mental or Other INTELLECTUAL activity is a kind of gymnastics. What is the value of physical gymnastics? It develops the muscles, makes them strong, supple and agile. But simply to develop them, to make them grow as much as possible or to take delight in a mere muscle-bound body ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Darkness to Light THE Darkness is the measure of the Light. The world as it is is exactly the opposite of what it has to be and shall be. And in order to be what it shall be it had to become what it is now, just not that which it will be. The antipodes go together unavoidably: the depth of the precipice ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Earth a Symbol THE earth is the centre of the material universe. It has been created for concentrating the force that is to transform Matter. It is the symbol of the divine potentiality in Matter. As we have said, the earth was created through a direct intervention of the Divine Consciousness: it is on ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Identification of Consciousness THE Prayers¹ speak always of the identification of consciousness with the Supreme. There is also the other identification of the consciousness, on the other side, namely, with things and beings, with the world outside: to that also the Prayers refer constantly. In reality, however ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Towards Redemption As I have often said, creation is the self-objectivisation of the Supreme Divine; it is the supreme consciousness putting itself lout of itself so that it may look at itself. In so doing – in self-objectifying and self-dividing – it scattered itself abroad: the one infinite multiplied itself ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 This Expanding Universe THE universe is a manifestation, that is to say, the unfolding of infinite possibilities. The unfolding has not stopped, it is continuing and will continue, throwing out or bringing into physical expression all that lies behind and latent. The universe may be considered as a sphere ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Freedom and Destiny FROM a certain point of view whatever happens here in the material world is a reproduction or realisation of whatever has already happened or existed on another level of reality. In this world then there would be no free choice, everything being predetermined. From another standpoint ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Spiral Universe EVOLUTION does not proceed in a straight line, but in a spiral. That is to say, it is not a constant progress in one direction, but consists of progression, regression and an ultimate progression. The spiral movement means that all things must enter into the phenomenon of evolution ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Mother on Herself THERE are two things that should not be confused with each other, namely, what one is and what one does, what one is essentially and what one does in the outside world. They are very different. I know what I am. And what others think or say or whatever happens in the world, that truth ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Central Consciousness VERY often this was the experience: union with the Supreme is established, but as soon as the consciousness was about to settle and merge in the bliss of the union, it was called back and had to turn to the outside world to the ordinary affairs of ordinary consciousness. As if I was ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 This Mystery of Existence HAVE you ever asked yourself why there is this universe at all, at least this earth with which we are so much concerned and which seems to us so real, so authentic? It would perhaps be very wise on your part if you did not! I have often spoken to you of Theon. He was truly a sage ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Constants of the Spirit THE Divine exists in three modes: (I) Existence, (2) Conscious-ness and (3) Bliss. Pure existence, pure consciousness and pure bliss – Sat-Chit-Ananda – these are the three fundamental elements out of which the world is made; they are everywhere in all things, in all beings, in all ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Nature and Destiny of Art TRUE art means the expression of beauty in the material world. In a world wholly converted, that is to say, expresssing integrally the divine reality, art must serve as the revealer and teacher of this divine beauty in life. In other words, the artist must be able to enter ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Service Human and Divine To wish to serve humanity, to do good to it shows ambition and egoism? How? Why do you wish to serve humanity? What is your purpose? What is your motive? Do you know in what consists the good of humanity? And do you know better than humanity itself what is good for it? Or do ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 How to Feel that we Belong to the Divine How to feel that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us ? NOT with the head, although one can always begin by it; for the light touches the head first. One must feel with one's sensation, that is, sense it in a flaming aspiration that ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Yogic Centres THERE are, of course, the seven well-known yoga-centres in the human body. They are, beginning from below, (1) the end of the spine, (2) the lower abdomen, (3) the navel, (4) the heart, (5) the throat, (6) between the eyebrows and (7) the crown of the head. But there are others extending ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Prayer and Aspiration THERE are many kinds of prayers. There is one external and physical, that is to say, simply words learnt by rote and repeated mechanically. It does not mean much. It has usually one result, however, making you quiet. If you go on repeating a few words or sounds for some time, it puts ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Homogeneous Being A THING is homogeneous when all its parts are similar, are like itself; in other words, when the whole being is under the same influence, moved by the same consciousness, the same impulsion, the same will. Normally a man is formed of many kinds of fragments, all disparate, each becoming ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Music - Indian and European THE difference is both in regard to the source and the expression and in an inverse way. In European music a very high – spiritual – inspiration is a rare thing. The psychic source also is very rare. But if at all, it is a very high spiritual source, or otherwise it is the vital ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Equality of the Body – Equality of the Soul EQUALITY of the external being means good health, a solid body, controlled nerves – when you are not shaken by the least shock, when you are calm, quiet, poised, balanced. In that condition you can receive into you a great force in yourself from above (or, ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Personal Effort and Will IN personal effort there is a feeling of effort, of tension: the effort is felt as personal i.e. you rely upon yourself and you have the impression that if you do not do at each step what is to be done all will be lost. Will is different. It is the capacity to concentrate upon what ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Story of Love (1) LOVE, in its essence, is the joy of identity. It finds its final expression in the felicity of union. Between the two there are all the phases that make up the universal manifestation. Love comes from the very origin of the universe. Love in its essence, I say, that is, before ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Psychic Being THE psychic is like an electric wire that connects the generator with the lamp; the lamp being the body, the visible form. Its function is likewise, that is to say, if the psychic were not there in Matter, it could have no direct contact with the Divine. It is because of the psychic presence ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Value of Religious Exercises What is the value of religious exercises (such as Japa etc.) ? THESE things, if they help you, are all right; if they do not, naturally they are of no use. The value is quite relative. It is worth only the effect it has on you or the measure of your belief in it. If ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Dealing with a Wrong Movement THERE is a great difference between pushing a thing away simply because you do not want it and changing the state of the consciousness so that the thing you do not want becomes completely foreign to your nature. Usually when you have a movement in you which you do not ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Value of Money THE more money one has, the more one falls into a calamity. It is indeed a calamity, my children. It is a catastrophe to have money. It makes you stupid, it makes you avaricious, it makes you wicked. It is one of the biggest calamities in the world. Money is a thing which one should ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Opening to the Divine You are to open yourself to the Divine and receive Him. Usually you open yourself in all directions to everything and everybody in the world. You open your surface being and receive there all sorts of influences from all quarters. So inside you there-comes about what we can call a ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Supramental Vision IN the supramental vision there is a direct, full and immediate knowledge of things, in the sense that you see all things at the same time totally, integrally; you see the truth of a thing in all its aspects simultaneously. But as soon as you want to explain or describe it, you ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Modern Taste FROM the standpoint of artistic and literary taste and culture, the present world is a thing of extremes. On one side, it is trying hard to discover something very noble, and on the other, it is sinking into a vulgarity which is infinitely greater than the vulgarity, say, of two or three ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The True Teaching You must have observed that my way of talking to you is not always the same. I don't know whether you are very sensitive to the difference, but for me it is considerable. Sometimes, on rare occasions, because of something read or for another reason, there comes to me in the wake of ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Steps of the Soul THE human individual is a very complex being: he is com-posed of innumerable elements, each one of which is an independent entity and has almost a personality. Not only so, the most contradictory elements are housed together. If there is a particular quality or capacity present, the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Mental Silence NORMALLY the mind is in turmoil; it is eagerly active. First of all it is preoccupied with its problems and wants their solution. It knows only to think, to see pros and cons, weigh, reason, deduce; it arrives at some kind of conclusion which brings success or failure almost at random. Apart ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 To Learn and to Understand IT is one thing to learn (apprendre), quite another to understand (comprendre). In learning you take in a thing by your surface mind and it is a thing that comes in from outside like a foreign body; it is put into you, almost driven and thrust into you. You do not absorb it, make ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Mind, Origin of Separative Consciousness THE world is one, indissolubly and solidly one: no part can be separated from any other. Any action anywhere affects the whole and nothing can be moved even by a hair's breadth without changing the entire balance. Each element literally lives, moves and has its being ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Personal and the Impersonal As you go up in your consciousness towards the origin of things you come finally at the end of things: you are beyond the names and forms that make up the universe, beyond even the subtle names and forms at the topmost. You arrive at something formless, impersonal,' unthinkable ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 When Imperfection is Greater Than Perfection A PERFECTED consciousness is attained in the highest status of being, when it is full of light and delight, peace and purity, one with the Divine Consciousness. Such a Consciousness, when it comes down upon earth in its original unmixed clarity, lives as a foreign ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 "I Have Nothing, I Am Nothing" THE state is that of utter commonplaceness. The feeling that I am doing Yoga, that I am something and have a special work to do, that something has to be achieved, that life has a purpose etc., etc. all that has left and left a blank, a void inside and an absolutely mechanical ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Coming of Superman Is it said that when the supramental descends, it will come with such an overwhelming and irresistible force that all humanity will be changed forthwith, that is to say, all men whether they wanted it or not, sought for it or not, would be automatically transformed? It cannot be so: it ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Individual and Collective Soul THE individual has a soul. Likewise a collection of individuals, a group too has a soul. When persons habitually meet together for a certain purpose, they form a set or society and gradually tend to develop a common consciousness which is the beginning of a soul. At school ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Wonder of It All THE ordinary consciousness takes for granted the things that exist as they are. It does not question; it finds everything very natural and as a matter of course. It sees and expects to see the same old familiar things repeated and is not struck by any extraordinary note in them ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Problem of Evil GOD has created the world, the material world as it is? Yes and No, more "No" than "Yes". For he has not created it directly. There have been many creators, rather formateurs, form-makers, in between the world and God, who joined in the work of creation. Who are they? They have been ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Meditation and Some Questions Why am I unable to meditate? BECAUSE you have not learnt it. A sudden fancy seizes you and you say, "Now I will sit down and meditate". But to sit down cross-legged, cross-armed, eyes closed is not doing meditation. You have to learn how to meditate, even as you learn ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Divine Suffering GENERALLY speaking, when one is unhappy, it is one more suffering added to the collective suffering of the Divine. The Divine acts upon Matter in a state of deep compassion: this compassion is translated in Matter and is figured there by what we call Psychic Sorrow. It is, as it were, a ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 This Ugliness in the World EVERYTHING in the world has at its source a supreme truth, how is it then that the world has become ugly in its expression? Why are things at all ugly? Because there are other things that intervene between the Source and the manifestation. For example, if I asked you: "Do you ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Divine Justice Why do people receive force from the Divine even when He knows that they are not sincere? Yau must understand once for all that the Divine, when he acts is not moved by human notions. Possibly he does things even without what we call reason. In any case the reasons are ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Why are Dreams Forgotten? IT is because dreams do not occur always in the same domain. It is not always the same part of the being that dreams nor is it the same place where one dreams. If one were in conscious communication with all the parts of one's being then one would remember all his dreams. But it ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Divine Disgust IT is a "disgust" filled with all compassion. It is something which takes upon itself the wrong vibrations in others to cure them. Instead of throwing a wrong movement back upon the wrong doer in a spirit of cold justice, it draws it within itself, absorbs it in order to eliminate it or transform ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Divine Truth – Its Name and Form THE divine truth at the heart of things, people have called by all kinds of names, everyone presenting it from his own angle of experience. But always it is the one Reality. There are millions of ways leading towards it; but one thing is certain, you can find ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 Why Do We Forget Things? THERE are many reasons, of course. First and the most important is that we use the faculty of "memory" in order to remember. Memory is a mental instrument depending upon the formation and growth of the brain. Your brain is developing constantly unless, of course, it is already d ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 On Food I BELIEVE the primitive man was very near to the animal. He lived more by instinct than by intelligence. He ate when he was hungry without any kind of fixed rule. He might have had his own tastes and preferences, we do not know much about it; but we know that he lived much more physically, ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Will and Desire What is the difference between Desire or Wish and Will? THEY are not the same thing. When, for example, you see that a thing is to be done and that it is good to do it, then normally your reason decides and judges; then it is your will that sets to work and makes you do what is necessary ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Sleep and Pain How would one be able to sleep when one has extreme bodily pain? THAT requires some kind of yogic power. The best way, the absolute one, is to get out of the body. When the body suffers, when you have high fever, for example, when you are sick, sick to the last degree, the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Order and Discipline 1 You must become conscious of yourself, conscious in every detail. You must organise what you call yourself around the psychic centre, the divine centre of your being so that you can possess a single, cohesive, fully conscious being: as this centre is wholly consecrated to the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Are Not The Ascetic Means Helpful At Times? I DO not think so. You cure nothing in that way. You give yourself the illusion that you are progressing, but you are really freed of nothing. The proof is that as soon as you stop the practices, the old things come back violently with a vengeance. ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Poetry and Poetic Inspiration I HAVE said: "Poetry is sensuality of the mind". How is it so? It is because poetry is in relation with the forms and images of ideas – forms, images, sensations, impressions, emotions attached to ideas are the sensual or, if you prefer to call it, the sensuous side of things ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Organise your Life MORAL notions have nothing to do with the growth of the inner being. I regret to say it, but the two are ill-assorted mates and go opposite ways. You may fall totally sick by doing a very unselfish act, on the other hand you may continue to be hale and hearty while doing the most egoistic ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Thought the Creator HUMAN thought always creates forms in the mental world. It is a creative force. You are creating thought-forms constantly and sending them out into the atmosphere around; they go abroad to do their work. You are yourself surrounded always by such formations. No doubt there are people ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Origin of Desire FROM where does desire come? Buddha said that it came from Ignorance. It is almost that. Desire is something in the being which imagines that it requires an object other than itself for its satisfaction. This is sheer ignorance, proved by the fact that in ninety-nine cases out of ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 PART TEN Cycles of Creation THE present cycle of creation has for its goal the advent of the Supermind, the coming of a supramental race of beings. The world, it seems, moves in cycles. There are periods of creation with a hiatus or a gap in between of dissolution. Present-day ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Education of Girls THE question is about our physical education and, in a general way, the psychological basis of our activities here. These things have, of course, been written about and spoken of by me and by Sri Aurobindo very often, but evidently the idea does not seem to have entered your consciousness ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Mother on Herself (1) You must be very very persevering. I will tell you a story – my own story. When I began to practise occultism, as I started working with my nights, making them conscious, I found that between the subtle physical level and the most material vital there was a small region ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The World is One THE world is one, in fact and in potentia. There is already a realised unity; that unity runs as the fundamental chord in and through differing and discordant notes. These different and discordant and even denying notes have to be re-conditioned, blended, harmonised; that is the effective ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Transfiguration THE Divine attributes – such as Peace and Joy, Consciousness and Power, Freedom, etc. – each and all of them are self-existent realities, existing by themselves in their fullness and perfection. They are not mere qualities that are acquired by effort through gradual culture and development ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 How to Listen I HAVE begun to notice that many among you, perhaps a very large portion, do not listen to what I say. For not unoften you have put questions on a subject on which I had talked in detail just a moment before, as if nothing was spoken. The fact is surely this: each one of you is shut up in his ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Education as the Growth of Consciousness ALL knowledge is within you. Information you get from outside, but the understanding of it? It is from within. The information from outside gives you dead matter. What puts life into it, light into it is your own inner light. All education, all culture means drawing ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Education is Organisation EDUCATION is organisation. Mind's education means organisation of mental faculties. Organisation naturally involves development. The faculties in the normal and natural state are an undeveloped disorganised lot, a confused mass, – unformed, ill-formed ideas, notions, thoughts ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Divine Grace and Love THE MOTHER says that there can be Love without Grace as there can also be Grace without Love, although the two are essentially one and the same. Grace means gift, it is a gesture of the giving of boon from the Divine. The Divine gives out of His Plenitude what we want, what ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Savitri (1) SAVITRI, the poem, the word of Sri Aurobindo is the cosmic Answer to the cosmic Question. And Savitri, the person, the Godhead, the Divine Woman is the Divine's response to the human aspiration. The world is a great question mark. It is a riddle, eternal and ever-recurring. Man has ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Mystery of the Five Elements THE material world, as the ancient sages viewed it, is composed of five elements. They are, as we know, (I) earth (ksiti), (2) water (ap), (3) fire (tej), (4) air (marut), and (5) space or ether (vyom), mounting from the grossest to those that are more and more subtle. ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Love and Love THE Mother says: there is only one Love, there are not two. And it is Divine Love. The difference arises only in its expression, in its application. In its essential quality and substance it is always the same. Take for example human love; stripped of the mere human element, love remains the ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Night and Day THE night is the background to the day or otherwise the day is the stage and the night the green room, that is to say, whatever is expressed in the day, all your activities physical or mental, are in a large part determined or coloured by your activities at night in sleep. The day represents ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 God's Debt Here is a line from Savitri.. And paying here God's debt to earth and man. What is this debt that God owes to earth and man? We understand the debt that man and earth owe to God, their creator. But how is God indebted to his creation? Besides we learn that God pays his ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 THE Mother says a professor, a true professor, must be truly a yogi. That is to say, a teacher, even a schoolteacher, one imparting what is called secular education, has to be nothing less than a yogi. The Indian term for teacher is 'guru' and 'guru' meant a teacher both spiritual and secular. This distinction ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 Miracles - Their True Significance MIRACLES are happenings where we see the result only without the process that leads to the result. It is like a mathematical problem where the solution only is given and not the gradual steps leading to the solution. The steps may be shortened or altogether suppressed ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 India , the World and the Ashram India has become the symbol representing all the difficulties of modern humanity. India will become the land of the world's resurrection – the resurrection of a higher and truer life. 1.2.1968THE MOTHER A great revelation of a great truth that ...
... army. SRI AUROBINDO: If he was so much moved by the suffering, he could have called the Germans in at the very outset. NIRODBARAN: That idiot about whom Charu Dutt was speaking also said that Nolini has only an assumed depth, he is a soi-disant philosopher or something like it. He said something about Anilbaran too. SRI AUROBINDO: Who is this man, I would like to know then his depth or height ...
... got that unity. (Laughter) After this there was some talk on Science, especially Relativity, which started by reference to the term "light-year" which Sri Aurobindo used in The Life Divine . Nolini Sen had pointed out that scientists didn't use it in that sense, so the term was changed to "light-cycle". Jatin Bal supplied many quotations from Jeans, Eddington, etc., on various points. In our ...
... has now advised it to the French. PURANI: That is because they have no other way. SRI AUROBINDO: Gandhi admits that. Sri Aurobindo was given Moni's article to read in reply to Meghnad Saha. Nolini Sen was much hurt by Moni's personal attack against Meghnad. SRI AUROBINDO: I have read Moni's article— (laughing) it is personal all through. One can't but feel the sting there and the force. ...
... English ways. For instance, he was not accustomed to use slippers in the room. He always went about barefoot. When a pair of slippers was offered to him, he said, "I don't use them. Let them be given to Nolini who likes shoes." During severe cold weather we have seen him use only a chaddar . But it intrigued me very much to see that he kept his feet always exposed, projecting out of the wrap. It seems odd ...
... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Moral and the Spiritual Is there anything essentially wrong, evil in its very being and nature? Some religious traditions say, there is: Satan is such a thing, Ahriman is such a thing, and what else is maya or mara ? However that may be, the sense of something essentially wrong is ...
Share your feedback. Help us improve. Or ask a question.